WO2003062253A1 - Metal complexes for use in metathesis - Google Patents

Metal complexes for use in metathesis

Info

Publication number
WO2003062253A1
WO2003062253A1 PCT/BE2003/000008 BE0300008W WO03062253A1 WO 2003062253 A1 WO2003062253 A1 WO 2003062253A1 BE 0300008 W BE0300008 W BE 0300008W WO 03062253 A1 WO03062253 A1 WO 03062253A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
coordinate
compound
metal complex
formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/BE2003/000008
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Francis Walter Cornelius Verpoort
Bob De Clercq
Original Assignee
Universiteit Gent
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from EP02075250A external-priority patent/EP1329455A1/en
Application filed by Universiteit Gent filed Critical Universiteit Gent
Priority to DE60310521T priority Critical patent/DE60310521T2/en
Priority to AU2003236511A priority patent/AU2003236511B2/en
Priority to JP2003562130A priority patent/JP4477879B2/en
Priority to EP03731638A priority patent/EP1468004B1/en
Priority to DK03731638T priority patent/DK1468004T3/en
Priority to CA002473029A priority patent/CA2473029A1/en
Publication of WO2003062253A1 publication Critical patent/WO2003062253A1/en
Priority to ZA2004/05685A priority patent/ZA200405685B/en
Priority to US10/894,308 priority patent/US7687635B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/0006Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table compounds of the platinum group
    • C07F15/0046Ruthenium compounds
    • C07F15/0053Ruthenium compounds without a metal-carbon linkage
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J31/00Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds
    • B01J31/16Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing coordination complexes
    • B01J31/1616Coordination complexes, e.g. organometallic complexes, immobilised on an inorganic support, e.g. ship-in-a-bottle type catalysts
    • B01J31/1625Coordination complexes, e.g. organometallic complexes, immobilised on an inorganic support, e.g. ship-in-a-bottle type catalysts immobilised by covalent linkages, i.e. pendant complexes with optional linking groups
    • B01J31/1633Coordination complexes, e.g. organometallic complexes, immobilised on an inorganic support, e.g. ship-in-a-bottle type catalysts immobilised by covalent linkages, i.e. pendant complexes with optional linking groups covalent linkages via silicon containing groups
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J31/00Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds
    • B01J31/16Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing coordination complexes
    • B01J31/22Organic complexes
    • B01J31/2204Organic complexes the ligands containing oxygen or sulfur as complexing atoms
    • B01J31/2208Oxygen, e.g. acetylacetonates
    • B01J31/2226Anionic ligands, i.e. the overall ligand carries at least one formal negative charge
    • B01J31/2243At least one oxygen and one nitrogen atom present as complexing atoms in an at least bidentate or bridging ligand
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J31/00Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds
    • B01J31/16Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing coordination complexes
    • B01J31/22Organic complexes
    • B01J31/2265Carbenes or carbynes, i.e.(image)
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J31/00Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds
    • B01J31/16Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing coordination complexes
    • B01J31/24Phosphines, i.e. phosphorus bonded to only carbon atoms, or to both carbon and hydrogen atoms, including e.g. sp2-hybridised phosphorus compounds such as phosphabenzene, phosphole or anionic phospholide ligands
    • B01J31/2404Cyclic ligands, including e.g. non-condensed polycyclic ligands, the phosphine-P atom being a ring member or a substituent on the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F1/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 1 or 11 of the Periodic Table
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F1/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 1 or 11 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F1/08Copper compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F11/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 6 or 16 of the Periodic Table
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F13/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 7 or 17 of the Periodic Table
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/0006Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table compounds of the platinum group
    • C07F15/002Osmium compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/0006Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table compounds of the platinum group
    • C07F15/0046Ruthenium compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/0006Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table compounds of the platinum group
    • C07F15/0073Rhodium compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/02Iron compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/04Nickel compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F15/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 8, 9, 10 or 18 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F15/06Cobalt compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/28Titanium compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F9/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F12/00Homopolymers and copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and at least one being terminated by an aromatic carbocyclic ring
    • C08F12/02Monomers containing only one unsaturated aliphatic radical
    • C08F12/04Monomers containing only one unsaturated aliphatic radical containing one ring
    • C08F12/06Hydrocarbons
    • C08F12/08Styrene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/70Iron group metals, platinum group metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/7001Iron group metals, platinum group metals or compounds thereof the metallic compound containing a multidentate ligand, i.e. a ligand capable of donating two or more pairs of electrons to form a coordinate or ionic bond
    • C08F4/7003Bidentate ligand
    • C08F4/7019Monoanionic ligand
    • C08F4/7022NO
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G61/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G61/02Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes
    • C08G61/04Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C08G61/06Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes only aliphatic carbon atoms prepared by ring-opening of carbocyclic compounds
    • C08G61/08Macromolecular compounds containing only carbon atoms in the main chain of the macromolecule, e.g. polyxylylenes only aliphatic carbon atoms prepared by ring-opening of carbocyclic compounds of carbocyclic compounds containing one or more carbon-to-carbon double bonds in the ring
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J2231/00Catalytic reactions performed with catalysts classified in B01J31/00
    • B01J2231/10Polymerisation reactions involving at least dual use catalysts, e.g. for both oligomerisation and polymerisation
    • B01J2231/12Olefin polymerisation or copolymerisation
    • B01J2231/125Radical (co)polymerisation, e.g. mediators therefor
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J2231/00Catalytic reactions performed with catalysts classified in B01J31/00
    • B01J2231/50Redistribution or isomerisation reactions of C-C, C=C or C-C triple bonds
    • B01J2231/54Metathesis reactions, e.g. olefin metathesis
    • B01J2231/543Metathesis reactions, e.g. olefin metathesis alkene metathesis
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J2531/00Additional information regarding catalytic systems classified in B01J31/00
    • B01J2531/02Compositional aspects of complexes used, e.g. polynuclearity
    • B01J2531/0286Complexes comprising ligands or other components characterized by their function
    • B01J2531/0288Sterically demanding or shielding ligands
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J2531/00Additional information regarding catalytic systems classified in B01J31/00
    • B01J2531/80Complexes comprising metals of Group VIII as the central metal
    • B01J2531/82Metals of the platinum group
    • B01J2531/821Ruthenium
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07BGENERAL METHODS OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; APPARATUS THEREFOR
    • C07B2200/00Indexing scheme relating to specific properties of organic compounds
    • C07B2200/11Compounds covalently bound to a solid support
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F220/00Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
    • C08F220/02Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms; Derivatives thereof
    • C08F220/10Esters
    • C08F220/12Esters of monohydric alcohols or phenols
    • C08F220/16Esters of monohydric alcohols or phenols of phenols or of alcohols containing two or more carbon atoms
    • C08F220/18Esters of monohydric alcohols or phenols of phenols or of alcohols containing two or more carbon atoms with acrylic or methacrylic acids
    • C08F220/1804C4-(meth)acrylate, e.g. butyl (meth)acrylate, isobutyl (meth)acrylate or tert-butyl (meth)acrylate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F2438/00Living radical polymerisation
    • C08F2438/01Atom Transfer Radical Polymerization [ATRP] or reverse ATRP
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2261/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G2261/30Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain
    • C08G2261/33Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain
    • C08G2261/332Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain containing only carbon atoms
    • C08G2261/3322Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain containing only carbon atoms derived from cyclooctene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2261/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G2261/30Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain
    • C08G2261/33Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain
    • C08G2261/332Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain containing only carbon atoms
    • C08G2261/3324Monomer units or repeat units incorporating structural elements in the main chain incorporating non-aromatic structural elements in the main chain containing only carbon atoms derived from norbornene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2261/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G2261/40Polymerisation processes
    • C08G2261/41Organometallic coupling reactions
    • C08G2261/418Ring opening metathesis polymerisation [ROMP]
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2261/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a carbon-to-carbon link in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G2261/40Polymerisation processes
    • C08G2261/41Organometallic coupling reactions
    • C08G2261/419Acyclic diene metathesis [ADMET]

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to metal complexes which are useful as catalyst components in olefin metathesis reactions, atom or group transfer radical polymerisation or addition reactions and vinylation reactions.
  • the present invention also relates, preferably with respect to a sub-class of said metal complexes, to their use as a component of a catalytic system for the polymerisation of ⁇ -olefins, and optionally conjugated dienes, with high activity at moderate temperatures.
  • the present invention also relates to obtaining polymers with extremely narrow molecular weight distribution by means of a living polymerisation reaction.
  • the present invention also relates to methods for making said metal complexes and to novel intermediates involved in such methods.
  • the present invention further relates to certain derivatives of the said metal complexes which are suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, the product of such covalent bonding being useful as a supported catalyst for heterogeneous catalytic reactions.
  • This invention also relates to the direct one-step synthesis of pyrrole, furan and thiophene compounds from diallyl compounds.
  • the invention relates to dendrimeric materials comprising metal complexes attached to a core molecule which are catalysts removable from a reaction mixture by ultrafiltration.
  • the present invention relates to Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium alkylidene complexes bearing N- heterocyclic carbene ligands, methods for making the same and their use as catalysts for the metathesis of numerous unsaturated hydrocarbons such as non-cyclic monoolefins, dienes, cyclic olefins and alcynes.
  • Olefin metathesis is a catalytic process including, as a key step, a reaction between a first olefin and a first transition metal alkylidene complex, thus producing an unstable intermediate metallacyclobutane ring which then undergoes transformation into a second olefin and a second transition metal alkylidene complex according to equation (1 ) hereunder. Reactions of this kind are reversible and in competition with one another, so the overall result heavily depends on their respective rates and, when formation of volatile or insoluble products occur, displacement of equilibrium.
  • Equation (2) Several exemplary but non-limiting types of metathesis reactions for mono-olefins or di- olefins are shown in equations (2) to (5) herein-after.
  • Equation 2 Of potentially greater interest than homo-coupling (equation 2) is cross-coupling between two different terminal olefins. Coupling reactions involving dienes lead to linear and cyclic dimers, oligomers, and, ultimately, linear or cyclic polymers (equation 3). In general, the latter reaction called acyclic diene metathesis (hereinafter referred to as ADMET) is favoured in highly concentrated solutions or in bulk, while cyclisation is favoured at low concentrations.
  • ADMET acyclic diene metathesis
  • RCM ring- closing metathesis
  • Cyclic olefins can be opened and oligomerised or polymerised (ring opening metathesis polymerisation (hereinafter referred to as ROMP) shown in equation 5).
  • ROMP ring opening metathesis polymerisation
  • the alkylidene catalyst reacts more rapidly with the cyclic olefin (e.g. a norbornene or a cyclobutene) than with a carbon-carbon double bond in the growing polymer chain, then a "living ring opening metathesis polymerisation" may result,- i.e. there is little termination during or after the polymerization reaction.
  • Remaining problems to be solved with the carbene complexes of Grubbs are (i) improving both catalyst stability (i.e. slowing down decomposition) and metathesis activity at the same time and (ii) broadening the range of organic products achievable by using such catalysts, e.g. providing ability to ring-close highly substituted dienes into tri- and tetra-substituted olefins.
  • ATRP is based on a dynamic equilibrium between the propagating radicals and the dormant species which is established through the reversible transition metal-catalysed cleavage of the covalent carbon- halogen bond in the dormant species.
  • Polymerisation systems utilising this concept have been developed for instance with complexes of copper, ruthenium, nickel, palladium, rhodium and iron in order to establish the required equilibrium.
  • ATRP is quite similar to the Kharasch reaction, which therefore is also called Atom Transfer Radical Addition (hereinafter referred as ATRA).
  • 5,977,393 proceed through the transformation of a ruthenium bisphosphane carbene, the development of catalysts with equivalent or better performance characteristics but synthesised directly from less expensive and readily available starting materials, including from other transition metals, still corresponds to a need in the art.
  • Poly- ⁇ -olefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene and copolymers of ethylene with propylene and/or but-1-ene are very widely used in various fields such as extruded, co-extruded and moulded products of all kinds.
  • the demand for poly- ⁇ -olefins with various physical properties is continuously expanding. Also, in order to improve their manufacturing productivity, the increase of polyolefin yield per catalyst amount and the maintenance of catalytic activity over time during continuous production remain important issues.
  • WO 02/02649 discloses an olefin polymerisation catalytic system comprising (A) a transition metal compound, preferably wherein the transition metal is titanium, zirconium or hafnium, having a bidentate ligand including an imine structure moiety, (B-1 ) a compound having a reduction ability which reacts with compound (A) to convert said imine structure moiety into a metal amine structure, and (B-2) a compound which reacts with compound (A) to form an ion pair.
  • WO 02/02649 does not teach a transition metal compound wherein the metal is coordinated with a carbene ligand.
  • the present invention is based on the unexpected finding that improved olefin metathesis catalysts can be obtained by modifying the Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium of the prior art, or the corresponding derivatives of other transition metals, by providing as a ligand a constraint steric hindrance group having a pK a of at least about 15 and/or by providing a carbene ligand forming a fused aromatic ring system and/or by providing a cumulylidene group as a carbene ligand.
  • such modified Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium, osmium and other transition metals may be produced directly from less expensive and more readily available starting materials than the catalysts of the prior art.
  • the present invention is also based on the unexpected finding that the so modified Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium, osmium and other transition metals are not only efficient olefin metathesis catalysts but also very efficient components in the catalysis or initiation of atom (or group) transfer radical reactions such as ATRP or ATRA, as well as vinylation reactions, e.g. enol-ester synthesis.
  • a further unexpected finding of the present invention is that certain Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium of the prior art, as well as the corresponding derivatives of other transition metals, may also be used in the catalysis or initiation of atom (or group) transfer radical reactions such as ATRP or ATRA, as well as vinylation reactions, e.g.
  • novel intermediates involved in the methods for preparing the novel catalytically active modified Schiff base derivatives are also included in this invention.
  • Further aspects of the invention include supported catalysts for use in heterogeneous catalytic reactions comprising a catalytically active Schiff base derivative and a carrier suitable for supporting the same.
  • the invention provides derivatives wherein the Schiff base metal complexes are further chemically modified in order to be suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier such as a porous inorganic solid (e.g. an amorphous or paracrystalline material, a crystalline molecular sieve or a modified layered material including an inorganic oxide) or an organic polymer resin.
  • Another aspect of the invention includes, in order for the catalyst to be suitably removed from a reaction mixture by ultra-filtration, dendrimeric materials wherein two or more of the catalytically active Schiff base derivatives are attached to a core molecule.
  • certain bimetallic Schiff base derivatives of transition metals are able to catalyse the direct one-step synthesis of pyrrole, furan and thiophene compounds from diallyl compounds without, unlike for the corresponding monometallic Schiff base catalysts, ending the reaction with the dihydropyrrole, dihydrofuran or dihydrothiophene compounds.
  • certain metal complexes may be used as components of a catalytic system for the polymerisation of ⁇ -olefins and conjugated dienes with high activity at moderate temperatures.
  • Figure 1 schematically shows synthetic routes for producing ruthenium catalytic compounds having the general formula (IA) according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • Figure 2 schematically shows a synthetic route for producing ruthenium catalytic compounds having the general formula (IC) according to another embodiment of the present invention.
  • Figure 3 shows the general chemical formulae (IA) and (IB) of monometallic complexes, the general chemical formulae (IVA) and (IVB) of bimetallic complexes of the invention, and the formula (VI) of a fused ring system which radicals R 3 and R may form together in formulae (I A) and (IB).
  • Figure 4 shows the general chemical formulae (IIA), (MB), (IIIA) and (IIIB) of monometallic intermediate complexes, and the general chemical formulae (IC) and (ID) of other monometallic complexes of the invention.
  • Figure 5 shows the general chemical formulae (NIC) and (HID) of monometallic intermediate complexes of this invention.
  • Figure 6 schematically shows the anchoring of a derivative of a monometallic complex of the invention to a mesoporous crystalline molecular sieve.
  • Figure 7 shows two alternative synthetic routes for producing a derivative of a monometallic complex of the invention that may be covalently bonded to a carrier.
  • Figure 8 and figure 9 show the evolution, as a function of time or conversion rate, of the molecular weight and polydispersity of a polystyrene produced by atom transfer radical polymerisation in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst of this invention.
  • Figure 10 schematically shows the synthetic route for producing a bimetallic complex of the invention.
  • Figure 11 schematically shows the preparation of a cationic species of a ruthenium monometallic complex of this invention.
  • the term complex, or coordination compound refers to the result of a donor-acceptor mechanism or Lewis acid-base reaction between a metal (the acceptor) and several neutral molecules or ionic compounds called ligands, each containing a non-metallic atom or ion (the donor).
  • ligands that have more than one atom with lone pairs of electrons are called multidentate ligands.
  • C ⁇ -6 alkyl means straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbon monovalent radicals having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms such as, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl, 1-methylethyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1-dimethylethyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, dimethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl and the like;
  • C 2-6 alkyl means analogue radicals having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, and so on.
  • C ⁇ . ⁇ alkylene means the divalent hydrocarbon radical corresponding to the above defined C ⁇ -6 alkyl.
  • C 3 . 10 cycloalkyl means a monocyclic aliphatic radical having from 3 to 8 carbon atoms, such as for instance cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, methylcyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, methylcyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl and the like, or a C 7 . 10 polycyclic aliphatic radical having from 7 to 10 carbon atoms such as, for instance, norbornyl or adamantyl.
  • C 3 . 10 cycloalkylene means the divalent hydrocarbon radical corresponding to the above defined C 3- ⁇ 0 cycloalkyl.
  • aryl means a mono- and polyaromatic monovalent radical such as phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, adamantyl, phenantracyl, fluoranthenyl, chrysenyl, pyrenyl, biphenylyl, picenyl and the like, including fused benzo-C 5 . 8 cycloalkyl radicals such as, for instance, indanyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphtalenyl, fluorenyl and the like.
  • heteroaryl means a mono- and polyheteroaromatic monovalent radical including one or more heteroatoms each independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur and phosphorus, such as for instance pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, quinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, carbazolyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, xanthenyl, purinyl, benzothienyl, naphtothienyl, thianthrenyl, pyranyl, isobenzo
  • C ⁇ -6 alkoxy means a C 1-6 alkyl radical attached to an oxygen atom, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy and the like;
  • C 2-6 alkoxy means analogue radicals having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, and so on
  • halogen means an atom selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine
  • C 1-2 o alkyl includes C 1-6 alkyl (as hereinabove defined) and the higher homologues thereof having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, such as for instance heptyl, ethylhexyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl and the like.
  • polyhaloC 1-2 o alkyl defines a C 1-2 o alkyl in which each hydrogen atom may be independently replaced by a halogen (preferably fluorine or chlorine), such as difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifiuoroethyl, octafluoropentyl, dodecafiuoroheptyl, heptadeca- fluorooctyl and the like.
  • halogen preferably fluorine or chlorine
  • C 2-2 o alkenyl defines straight and branched chain hydrocarbon radicals containing one double bond and having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms such as, for example, vinyl, 2-propenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-hexenyl, 2- hexenyl, 2-octenyl, 2-decenyl, and all possible isomers thereof, and also includes C -2 o cycloalkenyl, i.e.
  • cyclic hydrocarbon radicals containing one or more double bonds and having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms such as for example cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, norbomadienyl, indenyl and the like.
  • C 2-2 o alkynyl defines straight and branched chain hydrocarbon radicals containing one or more triple bonds and having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms such as, for example, acetylenyl, 2-propynyl, 3-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 3-methyl-2-butynyl, 3- hexynyl, 2-hexynyl and the like and all possible isomers thereof.
  • C 1-2 o alkoxy means the higher homologues of C 1-6 alkoxy (as hereinabove defined) having up to 20 carbon atoms, such as octyloxy, decyioxy, dodecyloxy, octadecyloxy and the like.
  • alkylammonium and arylammonium mean a tetra-coordinated nitrogen atom being linked to C 1-6 alkyl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl groups, as above defined, respectively.
  • constraint steric hindrance relates to a group or ligand, usually a branched or substituted group or ligand, which is constrained in its movements, i.e. a group the size of which produces a molecular distortion (either an angular distortion or a lengthening of bonds) being measurable by X-ray diffraction.
  • enantiomer means each individual optically active form of a compound of the invention, having an optical purity (as determined by methods standard in the art) of at least 80%, preferably at least 90% and more preferably at least 98%.
  • solvate refers to the association of a metallic complex of this invention together with a molecule of a solvent selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents such as aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, and water.
  • the present invention relates to a five-coordinate metal complex, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof, comprising a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15.
  • This five-coordinate metal complex may be either a monometallic complex or a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands. In the latter case, the two metals may be the same or different.
  • the multidentate ligand may be either a bidentate ligand, in which case the metal complex of the invention comprises two other ligands, or a tridentate ligand in which case the metal complex comprises a single other ligand.
  • the metal in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table.
  • the said metal is selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, palladium, platinum, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, cadmium, mercury, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt.
  • the multidentate ligand in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention includes at least two heteroatoms through which coordination with the metal occurs. More preferably, at least one of the two heteroatoms is a nitrogen atom. Most preferably, one of the two heteroatoms is a nitrogen atom and the other heteroatom is an oxygen atom.
  • the carbene ligand in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention may be either an allenylidene ligand or a cumulenylidene ligand, e.g. buta-1,2,3-trienylidene, penta-1 ,2,3,4- tetraenylidene and the like.
  • one of said other ligands present in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention is an anionic ligand, the meaning of the term anionic ligand being conventional in the art and preferably being consistent with the definition given in U.S. Patent No. 5,977,393.
  • one of said other ligands is a solvent and the complex is a cationic species associated with an anion.
  • Suitable anions for the latter purpose are selected from the group consisting of tetrafluoroborate, tetra(pentafluorophenyl)borate, alkylsulfonates wherein the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more halogen atoms, and arylsulfonates.
  • Suitable solvents for coordinating with the metal in such a cationic species may be selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents such as aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, and water.
  • the constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 which is the central feature to the metal complexes of this invention may be a derivative, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms is substituted with a group providing constraint steric hindrance, of a non-ionic prophosphatrane superbase or a N-heterocyclic carbene selected from the group consisting of imidazol-2-yiidene, dihydroimidazol-2-ylidene, oxazol-2-ylidene, triazol-5-ylidene, thiazol-2-ylidene, bis(imidazoline-2-ylidene), bis(imidazolidine-2-ylidene), pyrrolylidene, pyrazolylidene, dihydropyrrolylidene, pyrrolylidinylidene and benzo-fused derivatives thereof.
  • a group providing constraint steric hindrance of a non-ionic
  • the present invention further provides a method for making a five-coordinate metal complex as disclosed previously, comprising the step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal.
  • the present invention also provides another method for making a five-coordinate metal complex, comprising: the first step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a carbene ligand by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands other than constraint steric hindrance ligands having a pKa of at least 15 and other than carbene ligands with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal, and then the second step of reacting the five-coordinate monometallic complex obtained in the first step with a species containing a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15 under conditions permitting said constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15 to coordinate with the metal in place of one of the other
  • each of the above methods preferably further comprises the step of reacting the five-coordinate monometallic complex previously made with a bimetallic complex wherein each metal is tetra-coordinated.
  • Such reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be for instance a dimeric structure such as [RuCl 2 (p-cumene)] 2 or analogues thereof.
  • the reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be formed in situ by bringing into contact terpenene with a trichloride of ruthenium, rhodium or cobalt.
  • the metal of said reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be the same as or may be different from the metal of said five-coordinate monometallic complex.
  • each metal is independently selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table.
  • the four-coordinate monometallic complex used in the first step of the above general methods includes one anionic ligand in order to provide a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising one anionic ligand, and said methods further comprise the step of abstracting said anionic ligand from said five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting said five-coordinate monometallic complex with a salt in the presence of a solvent so as to produce a five-coordinate monometallic complex being a cationic species associated with an anion and wherein the metal is coordinated with a solvent.
  • this invention provides a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15.
  • a four-coordinate monometallic complex was unexpectedly found useful not only as an intermediate for making a catalytic component, but also as being itself catalytically active in ROMP, ATRP, ATRA and vinylation reactions.
  • the invention provides a five-coordinate metal complex, being selected from metal complexes having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB) referred to in figure 3, wherein:
  • M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt;
  • - Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"";
  • R", R"' and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, C 3 . s cycloalkyl, C 1-6 alkyl-C 1-6 alkoxysilyl, C 1-6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C 1-6 alkyl-C 3- ⁇ o cycloalkoxysilyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical (when different from hydrogen) being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R 5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C ⁇ -6 alkyi-C 1-6 alkoxysilyl, C 1-6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C 1-6
  • - R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (IB), is selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkylene and C 3 . 8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene or cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R 5 ;
  • Ri is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least about 15;
  • - R 2 is an anionic ligand;
  • R 3 and R are each hydrogen or a radical selected from the group consisting of C 1-2 o alkyl, C 2-20 alkenyl, C 2-20 alkynyl, C 1-20 carboxylate, C 1-20 alkoxy, C 2-20 alkenyloxy, C 2 - 2 o alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C 1-20 alkoxycarbonyl, C 1-8 alkylthio, C 1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C- ⁇ o alkylsulfinyl C 1-20 alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, C ⁇ -20 alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C 1-2 o alkylammonium and arylammonium;
  • R' and one of R 3 and R may be bonded to each other to form a bidentate ligand;
  • R'" and R"" may be bonded to each other to form an aliphatic ring system including a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, phosphorous, arsenic and antimony;
  • R 3 and R together may form a fused aromatic ring system
  • y represents the number of sp 2 carbon atoms between M and the carbon atom bearing R 3 and R and is an integer from 0 to 3 inclusive, salts, solvates and enantiomers thereof.
  • the group R-i is only limited by its capacity to provide constraint steric hindrance and by the value of its pKa, the latter being defined and measured as is conventional in the art.
  • the constraint steric hindrance group may be for instance a branched or substituted R' group, e.g. a ter-butyl group, a substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl group, an aryl group having two or more C 1-6 alkyl substituents (such as 2, 4, 6-trimethylphenyl (mesityl), 2, 6-dimethylphenyl, 2, 4, 6- triisopropylphenyl or 2, 6-diisopropylphenyl), or a heteroaryl group (such as pyridinyl) having two or more C 1-6 alkyl substituents.
  • R' group e.g. a ter-butyl group, a substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl group, an aryl group having two or more C 1-6 alkyl substituents (such as 2, 4, 6-trimethylphenyl (mesityl), 2, 6-dimethylphenyl, 2, 4, 6- triisopropylphenyl or 2, 6-diisoprop
  • the group R 2 is an anionic ligand preferably selected from the group consisting of C ⁇ -2 o alkyl, C 2 -2o alkenyl, C 2 . 2 o alkynyl, C 1-2 o carboxylate, C 1-2 o alkoxy, C 2-2 o alkenyloxy, C 2-2 o alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C 1-2 o alkoxycarbonyl, C 1-8 alkylthio, C ⁇ -20 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-20 alkylsulfinyl C ⁇ .
  • y may also be 0.
  • a first preferred embodiment consists of each of R 3 and R 4 being a phenyl group.
  • R 3 and R 4 together form a fused aromatic ring system having the formula (VI) shown in figure 3.
  • the group R' is preferably selected from methyl, phenyl and substituted phenyl (e.g. dimethylbromophenyl or diisopropylphenyl).
  • the group R' is preferably methylene or benzylidene.
  • M is preferably selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium.
  • the present invention also provides a first method for making a five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), comprising reacting a four- coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (HA) and (IIB) wherein M, Z, R, R',R", R'", R"" and R 2 are as previously defined with respect to the general formulae (IA) and (IB), and R 6 is a leaving group, with a compound having the formula R-,Y wherein R-i is also as previously defined and Y is a leaving group, thus resulting in an intermediate having the formula (IIIA) or (II IB) referred to in figure 4, and further reacting the said intermediate with a reactant selected from the group consisting of : an alkynyl compound having the formula R 3 R 4 R 7 CC ⁇ CH wherein R 3 and R 4 are as previously defined for the compounds having the general formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively, and R 7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
  • the leaving group Y is as commonly defined in the art (for instance, see Organic Chemistry, Structure and Function (1999), 3 rd ed., W.H. Freeman & Co., New-York, pages 216-217 and 227), and is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C ⁇ . 6 alkoxy (e.g. tert-butoxy), PR 3 and NR 3 , wherein R 3 is as previously defined.
  • the reactant used in the second step of the method differs from one species to the other, depending upon the value of y.
  • a suitable alkylnyl compound is one wherein each of R 3 and R 4 is a phenyl group and R 7 is hydroxy.
  • a suitable dialkylnyl compound is butadiyne or trimethylsilylbutadiyne.
  • the present invention also provides a second method for making making a five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), comprising in a first step reacting a compound having the general formula (IIA) or (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein M, Z, R, R', R",
  • R 6 is preferably a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic (such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl) groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more C ⁇ -6 alkyl groups.
  • aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl
  • a suitable example of such a group is methylisopropylphenyl, the methyl and isopropyl substituents of the phenyl group being in para positions.
  • the present invention also provides a four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIIA) and (IIIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
  • M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt and nickel;
  • - Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"";
  • R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C-i -6 alkyl, C . 8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R 5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C-
  • R t is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pK a of at least about 15; and - R 2 is an anionic ligand, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
  • the invention also provides a four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIA) and (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
  • M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt and nickel;
  • Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR""; - R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C ⁇ -6 alkyl, C 3 . 8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R 5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C-].
  • R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, the said radical being substituted with either one substituent R 5 selected from the group consisting of bromine, iodine, C 2 .
  • R 5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C 1-6 alkyl, C- ⁇ -6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium;
  • R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IIA) or, when included in a compound having the genera) formula (IIB), is selected from the group consisting of C- ⁇ . 6 alkylene and C 3-8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene or cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R
  • R 6 is a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic, preferably aryl and C 4- 20 alkenyl (such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl) groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more C 1-6 alkyl groups, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
  • aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic preferably aryl and C 4- 20 alkenyl (such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl) groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more C 1-6 alkyl groups, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
  • R-i and R 2 for the above classes of intermediate compounds were already given for the compounds having the general formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively. All such compounds having the general formulae (HA), (IIB), (IIIA) and (IIIB) are useful as intermediates for making compounds having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB).
  • Elements e.g. sodium, potassium, magnesium or thallium
  • a metal complex having a labile ligand e.g. halogen
  • a metal complex having a labile ligand such as for instance [RuCI 2 (p-cumene)] 2 .
  • the second class of intermediates having the formula (IIB) may be prepared, in order to yield the desired five-member chelate ligand, by first condensing an aldehyde such as benzaldehyde with an amino-alcohol such as o-hydroxyaniline (when Z is oxygen), an amino-thiol (when Z is sulfur), a diamine (when Z is NR""), an aminophosphine (when Z is PR"”), an aminoarsine (when Z is
  • the present invention also provides a supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising:
  • said carrier may be selected from the group consisting of porous inorganic solids (including silica, zirconia and alumino-silica), such as amorphous or paracrystalline materials, crystalline molecular sieves and modified layered materials including one or more inorganic oxides, and organic polymer resins such as polystyrene resins and derivatives thereof.
  • Porous inorganic solids that may be used with the catalysts of the invention have an open microstructure that allows molecules access to the relatively large surface areas of these materials that enhance their catalytic and sorptive activity. These porous materials can be sorted into three broad categories using the details of their microstructure as a basis for classification.
  • Amorphous and paracrystalline supports These categories are the amorphous and paracrystalline supports, the crystalline molecular sieves and modified layered materials.
  • the detailed differences in the microstructures of these materials manifest themselves as important differences in the catalytic and sorptive behavior of the materials, as well as in differences in various observable properties used to characterize them, such as their surface area, the sizes of pores and the variability in those sizes, the presence or absence of X-ray diffraction patterns and the details in such patterns, and the appearance of the materials when their microstructure is studied by transmission electron microscopy and electron diffraction methods.
  • Amorphous and paracrystalline materials represent an important class of porous inorganic solids that have been used for many years in industrial applications.
  • Typical examples of these materials are the amorphous silicas commonly used in catalyst formulations and the paracrystalline transitional aluminas used as solid acid catalysts and petroleum reforming catalyst supports.
  • amorphous is used here to indicate a material with no long range order and can be somewhat misleading, since almost all materials are ordered to some degree, at least on the local scale.
  • An alternate term that has been used to describe these materials is "X-ray indifferent".
  • the microstructure of the silicas consists of 100-250 Angstrom particles of dense amorphous silica (Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, 3rd. ed., vol. 20, 766-781 (1982)), with the porosity resulting from voids between the particles.
  • Paracrystalline materials such as the transitional aluminas also have a wide distribution of pore sizes, but better defined X-ray diffraction patterns usually consisting of a few broad peaks.
  • the microstructure of these materials consists of tiny crystalline regions of condensed alumina phases and the porosity of the materials results from irregular voids between these regions (K. Wefers and Chanakya Misra, "Oxides and Hydroxides of Aluminum", Technical Paper No 19 Revised, Alcoa Research Laboratories, 54-59 (1987)). Since, in the case of either material, there is no long range order controlling the sizes of pores in the material, the variability in pore size is typically quite high. The sizes of pores in these materials fall into a regime called the mesoporous range,, including, for example, pores within the range of about 15 to about 200 Angstroms.
  • zeolites In sharp contrast to these structurally ill-defined solids are materials whose pore size distribution is very narrow because it is controlled by the precisely repeating crystalline nature of the materials' microstructure. These materials are called “molecular sieves" the most important examples of which are zeolites. Zeolites, both natural and synthetic, have been demonstrated in the past to have catalytic properties for various types of hydrocarbon conversion. Certain zeolitic materials are ordered, porous crystalline aluminosilicates having a definite crystalline structure as determined by X-ray diffraction, within which there are a large number of smaller cavities which may be interconnected by a number of still smaller channels or pores. These cavities and pores are uniform in size within a specific zeolitic material.
  • molecular sieves Since the dimensions of these pores are such as to accept for adsorption molecules of certain dimensions while rejecting those of larger dimensions, these materials are known as "molecular sieves" and are utilized in a variety of ways to take advantage of these properties. Such molecular sieves, both natural and synthetic, include a wide variety of positive ion-containing crystalline silicates.
  • silicates can be described as a rigid three-dimensional framework of Si04 and Periodic Table Group IIIB element oxide, e.g., AI04, in which the tetrahedra are cross-linked by the sharing of oxygen atoms whereby the ratio of the total Group IIIB element, e.g., aluminum, and Group IVB element, e.g., silicon, atoms to oxygen atoms is 1 :2.
  • the electrovalence of the tetrahedra containing the Group IIIB element, e.g., aluminum is balanced by the inclusion in the crystal of a cation, for example, an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal cation.
  • a molecular sieve composition SSZ-25 is taught in U.S. Pat. No. 4,826,667 and European Patent Application 231 ,860, said zeolite being synthesized from a reaction mixture containing an adamantane quaternary ammonium ion.
  • Molecular sieve material being selected from the group consisting of zeolites REY, USY, REUSY, dealuminated Y, ultrahydrophobic Y, silicon-enriched dealuminated Y, ZSM-20, Beta, L, silicoaluminophosphates SAPO-5, SAPO-37, SAPO-40, MCM-9, metalloaluminophosphate MAPO-36, aluminophosphate VPI-5 and mesoporous crystalline MCM-41 are suitable for including into a supported catalyst of this invention. .
  • Certain layered materials which contain layers capable of being spaced apart with a swelling agent, may be pillared to provide materials having a large degree of porosity. Examples of such layered materials include clays.
  • Such clays may be swollen with water, whereby the layers of the clay are spaced apart by water molecules.
  • Other layered materials are not swellable with water, but may be swollen with certain organic swelling agents such as amines and quaternary ammonium compounds. Examples of such non-water swellable layered materials are described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,859,648 and include layered silicates, magadiite, kenyaite, trititanates and perovskites.
  • Another example of a non-water swellable layered material, which can be swollen with certain organic swelling agents is a vacancy-containing titanometallate material, as described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,831 ,006.
  • the material may be pillared by interposing a thermally stable substance, such as silica, between the spaced apart layers.
  • a thermally stable substance such as silica
  • the aforementioned U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,831 ,006 and 4,859,648 describe methods for pillaring the non-water swellable layered materials described therein and are incorporated herein by reference for definition of pillaring and pillared materials.
  • Other patents teaching pillaring of layered materials and the pillared products include U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,216,188; 4,248,739; 4,176,090; and 4,367,163; and European Patent Application 205,711.
  • the X-ray diffraction patterns of pillared layered materials can vary considerably, depending on the degree that swelling and pillaring disrupt the otherwise usually well-ordered layered microstructure.
  • the regularity of the microstructure in some pillared layered materials is so badly disrupted that only one peak in the low angle region on the X-ray diffraction pattern is observed, at a d-spacing corresponding to the interlayer repeat in the pillared material.
  • the present invention also provides the use of a five-coordinate metal complex within the broad acceptation above or having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), preferably one wherein the metal M is selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium, or a supported catalyst includoing a carrier such as previously defined, as a catalytic component in a reaction selected from the group of metathesis reactions, atom transfer radical reactions, addition polymerisation reactions and vinylation reactions.
  • said reaction is a metathesis reaction for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin (being different from the said first olefin) or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer or else into a cycio-olefin.
  • the invention thus relates to a method for performing a metathesis reaction comprising contacting at least one first olefin with a catalytically active metal carbene compound having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), optionally supported on a suitable carrier.
  • the high level metathesis activity of the metal carbene compounds of the present invention cause these compounds to coordinate with and catalyze metathesis reactions between all types of olefins.
  • Examplary reactions enabled by the metal carbene compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to, ring-opening metathesis polymerization of cyclic olefins, ring closing metathesis of acyclic dienes, cross metathesis reactions involving at least one acyclic or cyclic olefin and de-polymerization of olefinic polymers.
  • the catalysts of the present invention are able to catalyze cyclic olefins with a ring size of at least three atoms.
  • cyclic olefins examples include norbomene and functional derivatives thereof (such as illustrated in the following examples), cyclobutene, norbomadiene, cyclopentene, dicyclopenta-diene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, 7-oxanorbornene, 7- oxanorbornadiene, cyclooctadiene and cyclododecene.
  • the metathesis reaction of the invention may be carried out in an inert atmosphere by dissolving a catalytic amount of a metal carbene catalyst in a solvent and adding a cyclic olefin, optionally dissolved in a solvent, to the carbene solution, preferably under agitation.
  • Solvents that may be used for performing the metathesis reaction include all kinds of organic solvents such as protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents as well as aqueous solvents which are inert under the polymerization conditions.
  • More specific examples include aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, water or mixtures thereof, as well as supercritical solvents such as carbon dioxide (while performing the reaction under supercritical conditions).
  • Preferred solvents include benzene, toluene, p-xylene, methylene chloride, dichloroethane, dichlorobenzene, chlorobenzene, tetrahydrofuran, diethylether, pentane, methanol, ethanol, water, or mixtures thereof.
  • the solubility of the polymer formed during the metathesis polymerization reaction will depend upon the choice of solvent and the molecular weight of the polymer obtained.
  • Reaction temperatures can range typically from about 0°C to about 100°C, preferably 20°C to 50°C.
  • the duration of the reaction may be from about 1 to 600 minutes.
  • the molar ratio of catalyst to olefin is not critical and can range from about 1 :100 to about 1 :1 ,000,000, preferably from 1 :100 to about 1 :300,000 and more preferably from 1 :200 to 1 :10,000.
  • an oxidation inhibitor and/or a terminating (or chain-transfer) agent may be added to the reaction mixture.
  • terminating agent used is not critical to this invention, provided that the said terminating agent reacts with the catalytic carbene metal compound (IA) or (IB) and produces another carbene metal compound which is inactive, i.e. not able to further propagate the reaction, under the prevailing temperature conditions.
  • Suitable examples of such terminating agents include vinylic compounds such as phenyl vinyl sulfide, ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl acetate and N-vinylpyrrolidone.
  • the five-coordinate metal complexes, in particular (IA) and (IB), of this invention are stable in the presence of various functional groups, they may be used to catalyze a wide variety of olefins under a wide variety of process conditions.
  • the first olefinic compound to be converted by a metathesis reaction may include one or more functional atoms or groups, for instance selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, thiol (mercapto), ketone, aldehyde, ester (carboxylate), thioester, cyano, cyanato, epoxy, silyl, silyloxy, silanyl, siloxazanyl, boronato, boryl, stannyl, disulfide, carbonate, imine, carboxyl, amine, amide, carboxyl, isocyanate, thioisocyanate, carbodiimide, ether (preferably C ⁇ -2 o alkoxy or aryloxy), thioether (preferably C 1-2 o thioalkoxy or thioaryloxy), nitro, nitroso, halogen (preferably chloro), ammonium, phosphonate, phosphoryl, phosphino, phosphanyl, C
  • the high level metathesis activity of the five-coordinate metal complexes of this invention also makes them useful for catalyzing, at relatively low temperatures (about 20°C to 80°C), in the presence or absence of a solvent, the ring-closing metathesis of acyclic dienes such as, for instance, diallylic compounds (diallyl ether, diallyl thioether, diallyl phtalate, dialiylamino compounds such as diallylamine, dialiylamino phosphonates, diallyl glycine esters, etc), 1 ,7- octadiene, substituted 1 ,6-heptadienes and the like.
  • acyclic dienes such as, for instance, diallylic compounds (diallyl ether, diallyl thioether, diallyl phtalate, dialiylamino compounds such as diallylamine, dialiylamino phosphonates, diallyl glycine esters, etc), 1 ,7-
  • the reaction may even proceed unexpectedly further to the obtention of a pyrrolyl compound, a furanyl compound or a thiophenyl compound, i.e. a dehydrogenated product, provided that the five-coordinate metal complex being used is a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated.
  • the five-coordinate metal complexes of this invention may also be used for the preparation of telechelic polymers, i.e. macromolecules with one or more reactive end-groups which are useful materials for chain extension processes, block copolymer synthesis, reaction injection moulding, and polymer network formation.
  • telechelic polymers i.e. macromolecules with one or more reactive end-groups which are useful materials for chain extension processes, block copolymer synthesis, reaction injection moulding, and polymer network formation.
  • An example thereof is hydroxyl-telechelic polybutadiene which may be obtained from 1 ,5-cycooctadiene, 1 ,4-diacetoxy-cis-2-butene and vinyl acetate.
  • a highly functionalized polymer i.e. a polymer with at least two functional groups per chain, is required.
  • reaction scheme for a telechelic polymer synthesis via ring opening metathesis polymerisation is well known to those skilled in the art: in such a scheme, acyclic olefins act as chain-transfer agents in order to regulate the molecular weight of the telechelic polymer produced.
  • ⁇ , ⁇ -bifunctional olefins are used as chain-transfer agents, truly bi-functional telechelic polymers can be synthesized.
  • a metathesis reaction method according to the invention can be performed, wherein the first olefinic compound is an acyclic mono-olefin.
  • the said method for olefin coupling by cross-metathesis may comprise the step of contacting a first acyclic olefin or functionalized olefin, such as above-defined, with a metal carbene compound of the invention in the presence of a second olefin or functionalized olefin.
  • the said first olefinic compound may be a diolefin or a cyclic mono-olefin with a ring size of at least three atoms, and the said metathesis reaction is preferably performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin or cyclic mono-olefin into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer.
  • the said metathesis reaction may also be performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin into a mixture of a cyclic mono-olefin and an aliphatic alpha-olefin.
  • the said metathesis reaction can yield a very wide range of end-products including biologically active compounds.
  • the reaction may be for transforming a mixture of two dissimilar olefins, at least one of which is an alpha-olefin, selected from (i) cyclodienes containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms and (ii) olefins having the formula:
  • the said unsaturated biologically active compound having the formula (V) may be a pheromone or pheromone precursor, an insecticide or a insecticide precursor, a pharmaceutically active compound or a pharmaceutical intermediate, a fragrance or a fragrance precursor.
  • a few examples of the said unsaturated biologically active compounds include 7,11-hexadecadienyl acetates, 1-chloro-5-decene, trans,trans-8,10-dodeca-dienol, 3,8,10-dodecatrienol, 5-decenyl acetate, 11-tetradecenylacetate and 1 ,5,9-tetradecatriene.
  • Gossyplure comprising a mixture of 7,11-hexadecadienyl acetate stereoisomers, is a commercially available pheronome useful in pest control in view of its effectiveness in disrupting the mating and reproductive cycles of specifically targeted insect species. It may advantageously be produced from 1 ,5,9-tetradecatriene, the latter being obtainable from cyclooctadiene and 1-hexene according to the present invention.
  • ring-opening metathesis polymerization (ROMP) reactions using the catalysts of the invention may proceed in such an extremely quickly fashion for monomers such as norbornene and substituted norbornenes that polymerization control could become a problem in the absence of appropriate measures.
  • thermoset polymers wherein a liquid olefin monomer and a catalyst are mixed and poured, cast or injected into a mold and wherein on completion of polymerization (i.e. "curing" of the article) the molded part is removed from the mold before any post cure processing that may be required, such as in the Reaction Injection Molding
  • heat activation occurs in bursts rather than continuously, e.g. by repeating the sequence of steps (a) and (b).
  • the non- reactivity of the catalyst in the first step depends not only on the first temperature but also on the olefin/catalyst ratio in the olefin/catalyst mixture.
  • the first temperature is about 20°C (room temperature) but, for specific olefins and specific olefin/catalyst ratios, it may even be suitable to cool the olefin/catalyst mixture below room temperature, e.g. down to about 0°C.
  • the second temperature is preferably above 40°C and may be up to about 90°C.
  • ring-opening metathesis polymerization reactions using the catalysts of the invention readily achieve polymers such as polynorbornene, and functional derivatives thereof, with better controlled characteristics such as a molecular weight
  • Ring-opening metathesis polymerization reactions using the catalysts of the invention may occur in the presence of formulation auxiliaries, such as antistatics, antioxidants, ceramics, light stabilizers, plasticizers, dyes, pigments, fillers, reinforcing fibers, lubricants, adhesion promoters, viscosity-enhancing agents and demolding agents as is already well known in the art.
  • formulation auxiliaries such as antistatics, antioxidants, ceramics, light stabilizers, plasticizers, dyes, pigments, fillers, reinforcing fibers, lubricants, adhesion promoters, viscosity-enhancing agents and demolding agents as is already well known in the art.
  • metal carbene compounds of the present invention having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB) and wherein the metal M is preferably selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium, is as a catalyst for the radical addition reaction of a polyhalogenated alkane onto an olefin (the so-called Kharasch reaction).
  • Kharasch reaction ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium
  • Such a reaction is preferably performed in the presence of an organic solvent, in a molar excess of the polyhalogenated alkane, and within a temperature range between about 30° and 100°C.
  • Suitable examples of the polyhalogenated alkane used in this embodiment of the invention are carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, trichorophenylmethane and carbon tetrabromide.
  • suitable olefins include vinylaromatic monomers such as styrene or vinyltoluene, , ⁇ - ethylenically unsaturated acid esters such as C ⁇ _ ⁇ 0 alkyl acrylates and methacrylates, acrylonitrile and the like.
  • the present invention also provides the use of a five-coordinate metal complex, optionally supported on a carrier, such as previously disclosed, or a five-coordinate metal compound having one of the general formulae (I C) and (I D) referred to in figure 4, or a cationic species thereof (obtained by abstracting an anionic ligand), optionally in combination with a supporting amount of a carrier, wherein:
  • R- 16 is a neutral electron donor, as a catalyst component of a catalytic system for the atom or group transfer radical polymerization of one or more radically (co)polymerizable monomers, or for ATRA or a vinylation reaction.
  • the neutral electron donor R 16 of compounds (IC) and (ID) usually has a pK a less than about 15.
  • Suitable examples of R 16 include phosphines of the formula PR ⁇ 7 R ⁇ 8 R ⁇ 9 wherein R 1 > R 18 and R 19 are each independently selected from the group consisting of C-i.-io alkyl, C 3 .
  • compounds (IC) and (ID) are less effective than compounds (IA) and (IB) in the catalysis of olefin metathesis reactions, they were found to be efficient in the catalysis of ATRP, ATRA and vinylation reactions.
  • concentration of growing radicals exceeds about 10 "8 mole/l, there may be too many active species in the reaction, which may lead to an undesirable increase in the rate of side reactions (e.g. radical-radical quenching, radical abstraction from species other than the catalyst system, and do on). If the concentration of growing radicals is less than about 10 "8 mole/l, the polymerisation rate may be undesirably slow. Similarly, if the concentration of dormant chains is less than about 10 "4 mole/l, the molecular weight of the polymer produced may increase dramatically, thus leading to a potential loss of control of its polydispersity.
  • the concentration of dormant species is greater than 1 mole/l, the molecular weight of the reaction product may likely become too small and result in the properties of an oligomer with no more than about 10 monomeric units.
  • a concentration of dormant chains of about 10 "2 mole/l provides a polymer having a molecular weight of about 100,000 g/mole.
  • the various catalytic components of the present invention are suitable for the radical polymerisation of any radically polymerizable alkene, including (meth)acrylates, styrenes and dienes. They are able to provide controlled copolymers having various structures, including block, random, gradient, star, graft, comb, hyperbranched and dendritic (co)polymers.
  • C- ⁇ -20 alkyl preferably C 1-6 alkyl
  • ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated C 2-2 o alkynyl preferably acetylenyl
  • ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated C 2-2 o alkenyl preferably vinyl
  • C 3 . 8 cycloalkyl phenyl optionally bearing 1 to 5 substituents, - R 33 and R 34 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen
  • R 35 is selected from hydrogen, an alkali metal, or C ⁇ _ 6 alkyl
  • R 3 , R 32 , R 33 and R 34 are hydrogen or halogen.
  • suitable vinyl heterocycles which can be used as a monomer in the present invention include 2-vinyl pyridine, 6-vinyl pyridine, 2-vinyl pyrrole, 5-vinyl pyrrole, 2-vinyl oxazole, 5- vinyl oxazole, 2-vinyl thiazole, 5-vinyl thiazole, 2-vinyl imidazole, 5-vinyl imidazole, 3-vinyl pyrazole, 5-vinyl pyrazole, 3-vinyl pyridazine, 6-vinyl pyridazine, 3-vinyl isoxazole, 3-vinyl isothiazoles, 2-vinyl pyrimidine, 4-vinyl pyrimidine, 6-vinyl pyrimidine, and any vinyl pyrazine, the most preferred being 2-vinyl pyridine.
  • Other preferred monomers include: (meth)acrylic esters of C 1-2 o alcohols, acrylonitrile, cyanoacrylic esters of C 1-2 o alcohols, - didehydromaionate diesters of C ⁇ -6 alcohols, vinyl ketones wherein the ⁇ carbon atom of the alkyl group does not bear a hydrogen atom, and styrenes optionally bearing a C-
  • the catalytic component of the invention is more preferably used in combination with an initiator having a radically transferable atom or group, since an ATRP catalytic system is based on the reversible formation of growing radicals in a redox reaction between the metal component and an initiator.
  • Suitable initiators include those having the formula R 35 R 36 R 3 CX ⁇ wherein:
  • X-i is selected from the group consisting of halogen, OR 38 (wherein R 38 is selected from C ⁇ .
  • X-i is preferably bromine, which provides both a higher reaction rate and a lower polymer polydispersity.
  • the alkyl group may be further substituted with an X-, group as defined above.
  • the initiator it is possible for the initiator to serve as a starting molecule for branch or star (co)polymers.
  • One example of such an initiator is a 2,2-bis(halomethyl)-1 ,3-dihalopropane (e.g.
  • R 35 , R 36 and R 37 is phenyl substituted with from one to five C -e alkyl substituents, each of which may independently be further substituted with a X-i group (e.g. ⁇ , ⁇ '-dibromoxylene, hexakis( ⁇ -chloro- or ⁇ -bromomethyl)benzene).
  • X-i group e.g. ⁇ , ⁇ '-dibromoxylene, hexakis( ⁇ -chloro- or ⁇ -bromomethyl)benzene.
  • Preferred initiators include 1-phenylethyl chloride and 1-phenylethyl bromide, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, 2-chloropropionitrile and C-
  • Any transition metal compound which can participate in a redox cycle with the initiator and dormant polymer chain, but which does not form a direct carbon-metal bond with the polymer chain such as ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt, is suitable for use in this embodiment of the present invention.
  • the catalytic metal carbene component of the invention may be one wherein the anionic ligand R 2 is preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, C ⁇ -6 aIkoxy, sulfate, phosphate, hydrogenophosphate, triflate, hexafluorophosphate, methanesulfonate, arylsulfonate (preferably benzenesulfonate or toluenesulfonate), cyano, tetrafluoroborate and C- ⁇ -6 carboxylate.
  • the anionic ligand R 2 is preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, C ⁇ -6 aIkoxy, sulfate, phosphate, hydrogenophosphate, triflate, hexafluorophosphate, methanesulfonate, arylsulfonate (preferably benzenesulfonate or toluenesulfonate), cyano, tetrafluoroborate
  • one such catalytic component having a anionic ligand like tetrafluoroborate may suitably be prepared by ligand exchange by reacting a metal carbene compound having a halogen as the anionic ligand R 2 with a metal compound having another anion, e.g. silver tetrafluoroborate, which is able to extract and replace the halogen atom, thus giving rise to a cationic alkylidene complex. It was unexpectedly found that such cationic alkylidene complexes exhibit better catalytic activity than the corresponding metal carbene complexes being coordinated with a halogen ligand.
  • the amounts and relative proportions of the initiator and the transition metal carbene compound are those effective to conduct ATRP.
  • the molar proportion of the transition metal carbene compound relative to the initiator may be from 0.0001 :1 to 10:1 , preferably from 0.1 :1 to 5:1 , more preferably from 0.3:1 to 2:1 , and most preferably from 0.9:1 to 1.1 :1.
  • ATRP may be conducted in the absence of a solvent, i.e. in bulk.
  • suitable solvents include ethers, cyclic ethers, alkanes, cycloalkanes, aromatic hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons, acetonitrile, dimethylformamide and mixtures thereof , and supercritical solvents (such as C0 2 ).
  • ATRP may also be conducted in accordance with known suspension, emulsion or precipitation methods.
  • Suitable ethers include diethyl ether, ethyl propyl ether, dipropyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, di-t-butyl ether, glyme (dimethoxyethane) diglyme (diethylene glycol dimethyl ether), etc.
  • Suitable cyclic ethers include tetrahydrofuran and dioxane.
  • Suitable alkanes include pentane, hexane, cyclohexane, octane and dodecane.
  • Suitable aromatic hydrocarbons include benzene, toluene, o-xylene, m-xylene, p-xylene and cumene.
  • Suitable halogenated hydrocarbons include dichloromethane, 1 ,2-dichloroethane and benzene substituted with 1 to 6 fluorine and/or chlorine atoms, although one should ensure that the selected halogenated hydrocarbon does not act as an initiator under the reaction conditions.
  • ATRP may be conducted in the gas phase (e.g. by passing the gaseous monomer(s) over a bed of the catalytic system), in a sealed vessel or in an autoclave.
  • (Co)polymerizing may be conducted at a temperature of from about 0°C to 160°C, preferably from about 60°C to 120°C. Typically, the reaction time will be from about 30 minutes to 48 hours, more preferably from 1 to 24 hours.
  • (Co)polymerizing may be conducted at a pressure of from about 0.1 to 100 atmospheres, preferably from 1 to 10 atmospheres.
  • ATRP may also be conducted in emulsion or suspension in a suspending medium for suspending the monomer(s) and while using the metal carbene complex of the invention in combination with a surfactant, in a way such as to form a (co)polymer emulsion or suspension.
  • the suspending medium usually is an inorganic liquid, preferably water.
  • the weight ratio of the organic phase to the suspending medium is usually between 1 :100 and 100:1 , preferably between 1 :10 and 10:1.
  • the suspending medium may be buffered.
  • the surfactant will be selected in order to control the stability of the emulsion, i.e. to form a stable emulsion.
  • the metal catalyst component In order to conduct polymerization in a heterogeneous medium (where the monomer/polymer is insoluble, or only slightly soluble, in the suspension medium, i.e. water or C0 2 ), the metal catalyst component should be at least partially soluble in the monomer/polymer.
  • the metal catalyst component only when ligands are properly selected to allow the catalyst to meet this requirement, such as ligands containing long alkyl chains to increase catalyst solubility in hydrophobic monomers targeted for polymerization, is a successful, controlled ATRP polymerization obtained in the water-borne systems of this embodiment. From the above description of ligands coordinating the metal M in the catalytically active metal carbene complexes of the invention, those skilled in the art will be able to make a suitable selection.
  • a key component in the preparation of the stable emulsions of the present embodiment is the use of the surfactant to stabilize the initial monomer suspension/emulsion and growing polymer particles and to prevent unwanted coagulation/flocculation of the particles.
  • Suitable surfactants include non-ionic, anionic, and cationic surfactants, with cationic and non-ionic surfactants being preferred in non-buffered solutions.
  • Particularly preferred non-ionic surfactants include polyethylene glycol, polyoxyethylene oleyl ethers and polyoxythylene sorbitan monoalkyls.
  • a preferred cationic surfactant is dodecyltrimethyl ammonium bromide. Regardless of the surfactant used, efficient stirring is preferred to obtain good dispersions or latexes.
  • the surfactant is usually present in a concentration of about 0.01 % to 50% by weight based on the total weight of all components introduced into the polymerisation reactor, i.e. suspending medium, monomer(s), surfactant and catalytic system.
  • High solubility in the suspension medium is not a prerequisite for the initiator as demonstrated by the use of the poorly water soluble ethyl 2-bromoisobutyrate, to initiate the emulsion polymerizations. While any order of addition of the initiator and other reaction components can be used, however if the initiator is added to a pre-emulsified reaction mixture, stable latexes are usually obtained. Suitable initiators have been described herein-above in the solvent embodiment of the ATRP process.
  • Initiators can also be macromolecules that contain radically transferable atoms or groups.
  • a special type of such a macroinitiator may be water-soluble or even amphiphilic and may be, after initiation of the reaction, incorporated into the polymer particle and may stabilize the growing particle due to the hydrophilic segment of the macroinitiator.
  • the polymer formed is isolated by known procedures, such as precipitating in a suitable solvent, filtering the precipitated polymer, then washing and drying the filtered polymer.
  • Precipitation can be typically conducted using a suitable alkane or cycloalkane solvent, such as pentane hexane, heptane, cyclohexane or mineral spirits, or using an alcohol, such as methanol, ethanol or isopropanol, or any mixture of suitable solvents.
  • a suitable alkane or cycloalkane solvent such as pentane hexane, heptane, cyclohexane or mineral spirits
  • an alcohol such as methanol, ethanol or isopropanol, or any mixture of suitable solvents.
  • the precipitated (co)polymer can be filtered by gravity or by vacuum filtration, e.g. using a Buchner funnel and an aspirator.
  • the polymer can then be washed with the solvent used to precipitate the polymer, if desired.
  • the steps of precipitating, filtering and washing may be repeated, as desired.
  • the (co)polymer may be dried by drawing air
  • Co polystyrene
  • barrier or surface materials e.g. polymethyl methacrylate
  • block copolymers of polystyrene (PSt) and polyacrylate (PA), e.g. PSt-PA-PSt triblock copolymers are useful thermoplastic elastomers.
  • Polymethylmethacrylate/acrylate triblock copolymers e.g. PMMA-PA-PMMA are useful, fully acrylic, thermoplastic elastomers.
  • Homo- and copolymers of styrene, (meth)acrylates and/or acrylonitrile are useful plastics, elastomers and adhesives. Either block or random copolymers of styrene and a (meth)acrylate or acrylonitrile are useful thermoplastic elastomers having high solvent resistance. Furthermore, block copolymers in which blocks alternate between polar monomers and non-polar monomers produced by the present invention are useful amphiphilic surfactants or dispersants for making highly uniform polymer blends. Star (co)polymers, e.g. styrene-butadiene star block copolymers, are useful high-impact copolymers.
  • (Co)polymers produced by the catalytic process of the present invention typically have a number average molecular weight of from about 1 ,000 to 1 ,000,000, preferably from 5,000 to 250,000, and more preferably of from 10,000 to 200,000.
  • Their structure due to the high degree of flexibility of living radical polymerization, may include block, multi-block, star, gradient, random, hyperbranched, graft, "comb-like” and dendritic copolymers. Each of the these different types of copolymers will be described hereunder.
  • ATRP is a living polymerization process, it can be started and stopped, practically at will. Further, the polymer product retains the functional group X-i necessary to initiate a further polymerization. Thus, in one embodiment, once a first monomer is consumed in the initial polymerizing step, a second monomer can then be added to form a second block on the growing polymer chain in a second polymerizing step. Further additional polymerizations with the same or different monomer(s) can be performed to prepare multi-block copolymers. Furthermore, since ATRP is also a radical polymerization, these blocks can be prepared in essentially any order. (Co)polymers produced by the catalytic process of the present invention have a very low polydispersity index, i.e. the ratio M w /M n of their weight average molecular weight to their number average molecular weight is typically from about 1.1 to 1.9, preferably from 1.2 to 1.8.
  • the living (co)polymer chains retain an initiator fragment including X-i as an end group, or in one embodiment as a substituent in a monomeric unit of the polymer chain, they may be considered as end-functional or in-chain functional (co)polymers.
  • Such (co)polymers may thus be converted into (co)polymers having other functional groups (e.g. halogen can be converted into hydroxy or amino by known processes, and nitrile or carboxylic ester can be hydrolyzed to a carboxylic acid by known processes) for further reactions, including crosslinking, chain extension (e.g. to form long-chain polyamides, polyurethanes and/or polyesters), reactive injection molding, and the like.
  • Five-coordinate metal complexes of the invention are also useful in the addition polymerisation of one or more ⁇ -olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms. More preferably, the catalytically active five- coordinate metal complex for such a reaction is one wherein the multidentate ligand affords a five- member ring structure with the metal, such as a complex having the general formula (IB).
  • the said complex is used in a catalytic system for the addition polymerisation of one or more ⁇ -olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms, comprising: (A) a complex having the general formula (IB), (B) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to convert the imine moiety thereof into a metal amine structure, and (C) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to form an ion pair.
  • a complex having the general formula (IB) a complex having the general formula (IB)
  • B a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to convert the imine moiety thereof into a metal amine structure
  • C a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to form an ion pair.
  • Suitable compounds (B) for this purpose include organoaluminum compounds, in particular tri- n-alkylaluminums (such as triethylaluminum, tri-n-butylaluminum, tri-n-propylaluminum, tri-n- butylaluminum, tri-n-pentylaluminum, tri-n-hexylaluminum, tri-n-octylaluminum, tri-n- decylaluminum, and their branched chain analogues; dialkylaluminum hydrides, trialkenylaluminums, alkylaluminum alkoxides, dialkylaluminum alkoxides, dialkylaluminum aryloxides, dialkylaluminum halides.
  • tri- n-alkylaluminums such as triethylaluminum, tri-n-butylaluminum, tri-n-propylaluminum, tri-n- buty
  • Suitable compounds (C) for this purpose include Lewis acids (preferably boron trifluoride and triarylboron), ionic compounds (such as carbonium, oxonium, ammonium, phosphonium, ferrocenium and the like), borane compounds (such as decaborane) and salts thereof, metallic carboranes and heteropoly compounds such as phosphomolybdic acid, silicomolybdic acid, phosphomolybdovanadic acid and the like.
  • Lewis acids preferably boron trifluoride and triarylboron
  • ionic compounds such as carbonium, oxonium, ammonium, phosphonium, ferrocenium and the like
  • borane compounds such as decaborane
  • metallic carboranes and heteropoly compounds such as phosphomolybdic acid, silicomolybdic acid, phosphomolybdovanadic acid and the like.
  • the above catalytic system is efficient in polymerising alpha-olefins, continously or batchwise, at moderate temperatures ranging from about 40°C to about 80°C under atmospheric pressure, and in obtaining well-defined polymers with high productivity.
  • removal of the transition metal catalyst from the polymerisation medium can be accomplished by the addition of a commercially available ion exchange resin such as is well known in the art.
  • a commercially available ion exchange resin such as is well known in the art.
  • the present invention further relates to derivatives of such compounds, being suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, especially having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), except that R' and/or R" is replaced or substituted with a group having the formula:
  • R 20 is a radical selected from the group consisting of C ⁇ -6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C 3 . 8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R 24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-2 o alkyl, C 2 - 20 alkenyl, C 2-20 alkynyl, C 1 ..20 carboxylate, C- ⁇ . 20 alkoxy, C 2 . 20 alkenyloxy, C 2 - 2 o alkynyloxy, C 2 . 2 o alkoxycarbonyl, C 1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C- ⁇ o alkynylsulfinyl, C 1-20 alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl;
  • - D is a divalent atom or radical selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, silicon, arylene, methylene, CHR 24 , C(R 24 ) 2 , NH, NR 2 and PR 24 ;
  • R 21 , R 22 and R 23 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and R 24 ;
  • - n is an integer from 1 to 20; provided that at least one of R 21 , R 22 and R 23 is selected from the group consisting of C-
  • suitable derivatives include shaped organosiloxane copolycondensation products such as disclosed in EP-A-484,755.
  • the invention relates to a supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising the product of covalent bonding of (a) a derivative such as defined hereinabove, and (b) a carrier including one or more inorganic oxides or an organic polymeric material.
  • a carrier including one or more inorganic oxides or an organic polymeric material.
  • the said inorganic carrier is selected from silica, alumino- silica, zirconia, natural and synthetic zeolites and mixtures thereof, or the said organic polymeric carrier is a polystyrene resin or a derivative thereof wherein the aromatic ring is substituted with one or more groups selected from C 1 .6 alkyl, C 3 . 8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl. More detailed examples of suitable carriers were already disclosed hereinabove.
  • this invention also provides a dendrimeric material comprising two or more compounds selected from five-coordinate metal complexes having any of the general formulae (IA), (IB), (IIA), (IIB) and four-coordinate metal complexes having any of the general formulae (IIIA) and (IIIB) previously described, each being attached to a core molecule (which is not to be confused with the carrier present in the supported catalyst embodiment of the invention), either directly or indirectly via a spacer molecule, by means of their N and/or or Z atoms and/or, when one of R', R" and R'" (or R" and R'" grouped together) bears a functional group, by means of the said functional group.
  • a core molecule which is not to be confused with the carrier present in the supported catalyst embodiment of the invention
  • the core molecule is not critical to this aspect of the invention and is only limited by its reactivity with the metal carbene compound of interest or, when a spacer molecule is present in the dendrimeric material, with the said spacer molecule.
  • the core molecule may be suitably selected from the group consisting of: aryl, polyaryl, heteropolyaryl, alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl radicals, and groups having the formula A(R2o)n 3 -n. wherein R 20 is a radical selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C 3 .
  • R 24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C 1-20 alkyl, C 2-2 o alkenyl, C2. 20 alkynyl, C 1-20 carboxylate, C ⁇ . 2 _ alkoxy, C 2 .
  • A is an element of group IIIA of the Periodic Classification of Elements (preferably boron or aluminum) or nitrogen; or the formula G ' ( 2 o)nX -n. wherein G is an element of group IVA of the said Classification (preferably carbon, silicon or tin); or the formula J(R 2 o) n X 5 -n > wherein J is an element of group VA other than nitrogen (i.e.
  • E preferably phosphorus, arsenic or antimony
  • E is an element from group VIA (preferably oxygen or sulfur)
  • E is an element from group VIA (preferably oxygen or sulfur)
  • in each of the said formulae X is hydrogen or halogen
  • organic and inorganic transition metal compounds of any metal of groups IIB, IIIB, IVB, VB, VIB, VIIB and VIIIB of the Periodic Classification of Elements e.g. titanium tetrachloride, vanadium trichloride, zirconium tetrachloride, C ⁇ . 6 alkyl titanates, vanadates, zirconates and the like.
  • the said spacer molecule When a spacer molecule is used in building up the dendrimeric material of the invention, the said spacer molecule is only limited by its reactivity with both the core the molecule and the metal carbene compound. For instance it may have the general formula R 2 o-(CH 2 )-D wherein R 2 o, n and D are as previously defined with respect to the derivative suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier.
  • the dendrimeric material of this invention may be produced by reacting a core molecule (such as defined hereinbefore) with two or more five- or four-coordinate metal complexes such as disclosed hereinabove, using methods standard in the art.
  • the dendrimeric material of this invention may thus be used as a catalyst for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer, the said catalyst being suitable for removal from the reaction mixture by ultra-filtration.
  • the present invention further provides a one-step method for the synthesis of a 1-hetero-2,4- cyclopentadiene compound from a heterodiallyl compound.
  • said heterodiallyl compound is contacted with a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated with a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands.
  • this method provides not only the ring-closure metathesis into a dihydropyrrole compound (respectively a dihydrofurane or dihydrothiophene compound, depending upon the starting heterodiallyl compound) but also isomerisation and dehydrogenation of the latter into a 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compound.
  • the bimetallic complex which may be used is for instance as shown in the general formulae (IVA) and (IVB) referred to in figure 3, wherein M, Z, R', R", R'", R 3 and R 4 are as previously defined with respect to formulae (IA) and (IB), M' is a metal as defined above with respect to M (M and M' may be the same or different), X-i , X 2 and X 3 are anionic ligands as defined above with respect to R 2 and L is a neutral electron donor as defined above with respect to Ri 6 -
  • 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compounds which may be produced in one step according to this method are selected from the group consisting of pyrrole, furan, thiophene and derivatives.
  • pyrrole furan, thiophene and derivatives.
  • certain new pyrrole derivatives such as dialkyl 1 H- pyrrole-1-yl methyl phosphonate wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, may be produced in such a way from novel dialkyl diallylaminomethyl phosphonates wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, as illustrated by the following examples. More broadly, this invention relates to novel 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compounds obtainable by the above method.
  • the Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having the formula (II) - not to be confused with formulae (IIA) and (IIB) above - is prepared and purified, using methods well known in the art, by adding an organic solution of a metal alkoxide, preferably thallium ethoxide, to an organic solution of the ligand of formula (I), then filtering the resulting solid under an inert atmosphere to quantitatively yield the respective thallium salt. An organic solution of the said salt was then reacted at room temperature with an organic solution of [RuCl 2 (p-cumene)] 2 .
  • an organic solution of the tert-butoxylated compound having the formula (III) - not to be confused with formulae (IIA) and (IIB) above -, wherein " mes " is an abbreviation standing for 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl, is prepared by adding an organic solution of potassium tert-butoxide to an organic solution of 1 ,3-bis(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-4,5- dihydroimidazolium tetrafluoroborate at room temperature, and then filtering off the potassium tetrafluoroborate by-product under inert atmosphere.
  • a pure Schiff base substituted allenylidene complex having the formula (V) is obtained as a dark brownish microcrystalline solid in a fourth step by adding an organic solution of the complex having the y " formula (IV) to an organic solution of diphenyl propargyl alcohol, stirring the mixture for 17 hours at room temperature, evaporating the solvent in vacuo, and then recrystallizing the remaining solid residue.
  • a Schiff base substituted indenylidene complex having the formula (VI) is obtained as a red-brownish microcrystalline solid by adding an organic solution of a ruthenium complex having the formula (II) to an organic solution of diphenyl propargyl alcohol, stirring the mixture for 17 hours at room temperature, evaporating the solvent in vacuo, and then recrystallizing the remaining solid residue. Then a Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having the formula (VII) is prepared by first adding an organic solution of the tert- butoxylated compound having the formula (III) to an organic solution of the Schiff base substituted indenylidene complex having the formula (VI) and stirring the mixture for one hour at 70-80 °C.
  • a Schiff base ligand having the formula (I) and its thallium salt are prepared as above.
  • a dichlorodicyclohexylphosphino vinylidene ruthenium complex is prepared by reacting [RuCl 2 (p-cumene)] 2 in a solvent with both dicyclohexylphosphine and a substituted acetylene at 70°C. Then, a solution of the resulting dark-brown microcrystalline solid is in turn reacted with the Schiff base thallium salt prepared above.
  • NMR proton nuclear magnetic resonance
  • 1R infrared spectrophotometry
  • Schiff base substituted allenylidene compounds having the formulae (V.a) to (V.f) were obtained by adding a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (IV.a) to (IV.f), prepared according to example 3, in toluene (15 ml) to 1.2 equivalents of a solution of the commercially available diphenyl propargyl alcohol in toluene (5 ml), and then stirring the reaction mixture for 17 hours at room temperature (20°C).
  • Toluene was evaporated in vacuo and the remaining solid residue was recrystallized from a dichloromethane/hexane mixture and washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) to provide the desired compounds as dark brown microcrystalline solids in yields ranging between 80% and 90%.
  • Schiff base substituted indenylidene complexes of formulae (Vl.a) to (VI. f) were obtained by adding a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (ll.a) to (ll.f), prepared according to example 2, in toluene (15 ml) to 1.2 equivalents of a solution of the commercially available diphenyl propargyl alcohol in toluene (5 ml), and then stirring the reaction mixture for 17 hours at room temperature (20°C).
  • Toluene was evaporated in vacuo and the remaining solid residue was recrystallized from a dichloromethane/hexane mixture and washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) to provide the desired compounds as red-brownish microcrystalline solids in yields higher than 70%.
  • Ring opening metathesis polymerisation of various cyclic olefins was performed in 1 ml toluene as a solvent, while using 0.005 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4 as the catalyst.
  • the following table 1 indicates the name of the olefin monomer, molar ratio olefin/catalyst, polymerisation temperature T (expressed in °C) and polymerisation time t (expressed in minutes) and also provides the polymerisation yield at time t (expressed in %).
  • the ring closing metathesis reaction of various dienes was performed in 1 ml deuterated benzene as a solvent (except for diallylamine hydrochloride, for which the solvent used was deuterated methanol), while using: 0.005 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4 as the catalyst, and a molar ratio diene/catalyst equal to 100.
  • the following table 2 indicates the name of the diene involved, the reaction temperature T (expressed in °C), the reaction time t (expressed in minutes) and also provides the reaction yield at time t (expressed in %) and the name of the resulting product.
  • the atom transfer radical polymerisation of various olefins was performed in 1 ml toluene during 8 hours at the temperature (expressed in °C) indicated below and while using: as a catalyst, 0.01 16 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene ruthenium complex having the formula (V.a) as prepared in example 4, - as an initiator, ethyl-2-methyl-2-bromopropionate (when the monomer is a methacrylate), methyl-2-bromopropionate (when the monomer is an acrylate), 1-bromocyanoethane
  • the atom transfer radical polymerisation of various olefins was performed in water as a solvent, while using: as a catalyst, 0.0116 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4, which has been treated with 1 equivalent of silver tetrafluoroborate (more specifically, the above amount of compound (V.a) was added to 1 ml toluene and 56 ⁇ l of a 0.2 M AgBF 4 solution in toluene, then stirred during 20 minutes until a turbidity of AgCI is detected, thus resulting in a cationic ruthenium complex wherein the chloride ligand was abstracted and replaced by toluene), and the same initiators as already mentioned in example 9, and a [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] molar ratio equal to 1 :2:800, at the temperature indicated in the table below and during 8 hours.
  • the catalyst and the initiator are dissolved in toluene, the volume ratio toluene:water being 1 :1.
  • the following table 4 indicates the name of the olefin involved, the polymerisation temperature and the polymerisation yield (expressed in %).
  • ruthenium carbene complex (A.a) to (A.f), being a compound previously disclosed as an olefin metathesis catalyst by Chang et al. in Organometallics (1998) 17:3460 and having one of the formulae:
  • Cy stands for cydohexyl
  • Ph stands for phenyl
  • Me stands for methyl
  • iPr stands for isopropyl
  • a typical procedure for this purpose is as follows: polymerisation was carried out under argon atmosphere in a sealed glass vial. 0.0117 mmole of the catalyst was placed in a glass tube (in which the air was expelled by three vacuum-nitrogen cycles) containing a magnet bar and capped by a three-way stopcock. Then the monomer and initiator were added so that the molar ratios [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] were 1/2/800. All liquids were handled under argon with dried syringes. The reaction mixture was then heated for 17 hours at a reaction temperature of 85°C (for (meth)acrylates) or 110°C (for styrene).
  • Table 5 indicates the polymerisation yield as a function of the monomer and the catalytic ruthenium complex being used.
  • Table 6 indicates the weight average mo ecular weight M w , the number average molecular weight M n and the polydispersity index (PDI) of homopolymers formed with a ruthenium carbene complex (A.c) to (A.f) from methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively.
  • Table 6 indicates the weight average mo ecular weight M w , the number average molecular weight M n and the polydispersity index (PDI) of homopolymers formed with a ruthenium carbene complex (A.c) to (A.f) from methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively.
  • the atom transfer radical polymerisation and copolymerisation of various vinyl monomers was performed in a solvent S while using: the same initiator as already used in example 9, and - as a catalyst, a cationic ruthenium carbene complex (B.a) to (B.f), being obtained according to the scheme shown in figure 11 by treating the ruthenium carbene complex of example 11 , having the appropriate formula (A.a) to (A.f), with a salt in the presence of a solvent S according to the following scheme, wherein Tos is an abbreviation for tosylate (p- toluenesulfonate) and Tf is an abbreviation for triflate (trifluoromethanesulfonate): When toluene was used as a solvent, the monomer, the initiator and the catalyst were dissolved in a small amount of toluene so that the monomer/toluene ratio was 1/1 (volume/volume).
  • the monomer, initiator and catalyst were dissolved in a small amount of toluene, and distilled water was added to the organic solution so that the monomer/toluene ratio was 1/3.5 (volume/volume) and the water/organic phase ratio was 1/1 (volume/volume). No dispersant or surfactant (particle stabilizer) was added to the polymerisation medium.
  • Table 8 indicates the weight average molecular weight M w , number average molecular weight M n and polydispersity index (PDI) of homopolymers formed with a cationic ruthenium carbene complex (B.b) from methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively. .
  • PDI polydispersity index
  • EXAMPLE 13 - atom transfer radical addition of vinyl olefins
  • the atom transfer radical addition of carbon tetrachloride onto various vinyl olefins was performed in an organic solvent, while using the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a), as prepared in example 4, as the catalyst.
  • the said catalyst (0.03 mmole) was dissolved in toluene (1 ml) and subsequently added through a septum to the solution of the vinyl monomer (9 mmoles) and carbon tetrachloride (13 mmoles) in toluene (3 ml).
  • the reaction mixture was then heated at 65°C for 17 hours.
  • Table 9 indicates the name of the vinyl monomer tested and the yield (expressed in %) of the resulting chlorinated saturated addition product.
  • Table 9 indicates the name of the vinyl monomer tested and the yield (expressed in %) of the resulting chlorinated saturated addition product.
  • EXAMPLE 14 preparation of dichlorodi(tricyclohexylphosphine) vinylidene ruthenium complexes
  • the mixture was slowly heated to 70°C and stirred for 24 hours.
  • the mixture was concentrated to about 4 ml by pumping the volatile materials.
  • Ring opening metathesis polymerization of the cyclic olefins identified by a formula and a reference number from 6 to 17 in the scheme hereunder was performed according to the following procedure.
  • Monomer 6 i.e. norbornene (7.5 mmole) was dissolved in CH 2 CI 2 (2.0 ml) and admixed in a vessel with a solution of a Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex prepared according to example 15 (7.5 ⁇ mole) in CH 2 CI 2 (2 ml). Then the vessel was flushed with argon and kept at a constant temperature of 80 °C in an oil bath.
  • the ring closing metathesis reaction of various dienes was performed according to the following procedure.
  • 0.095 mmole of a diene, 13.2 ⁇ l (0.095 mmole) mesitylene, and 50 ⁇ l of a solution of a Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex prepared according to example 15 were added to 1 ml of deuterated benzene and heated with stirring to 70 or 85 C C (as mentioned in table 11 below). Ethylene formed was removed in vacuo at 10 minutes intervals. After 2 hours the solution was cooled to 20°C and poured into an NMR tube. Product yield is determined with 1 H- MR analysis by integration of allylic protons.
  • the spectra were recorded under MAS conditions with a classical 4mm probe head allowing spinning frequencies up to 12 kHz.
  • the anchoring of the homogeneous catalyst was confirmed by a Raman spectrometer Bruker Equinox 55 with a FRA 106 module.
  • the loading of the heterogeneous hybrid catalyst was determined with a Varian Liberty ICP/MS spectrometer and an ARL 9400 Sequential XRF spectrometer.
  • XRD spectra were recorded on a Siemens diffractometer D5000. Elemental analysis was performed with a Carlo Erba EA 1110 equipment. The BET analysis was done on a Gemini micrometrics 2360 surface area analyser with Flow prep 060 degasser.
  • the mesoporous crystazlline molecular sieve MCM-41 was characterised by XRD, N 2 adsorption and Raman spectroscopy. MCM-41 was dried overnight in vacuo at 423° K to achieve thermodesorption of physically adsorbed water from the silica surface.
  • the Schiff base ruthenium complex 10 shown in figure 7 was made by route 2 and characterised as follows: 2 mmol salicylaldehyde 1 was dissolved in 15 ml THF. Under stirring, 2 mmol 4-bromo-2,6-dimethylaniline 6 was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at reflux temperature. The resulting salicylaldimine product was precipitated upon cooling to 0°C and a solid yellow product was formed. The solid was filtered, washed and dried in vacuo to afford the desired salicylaldimine ligand 7 in excellent yield (95 %).
  • the Schiff base modified complex 4 was made by route 1 shown in figure 7 and was characterised as follows:
  • heterogeneous catalyst 5 was prepared from the Schiff base modified complex 4 by a way similar to catalyst 11.
  • the heterogeneous catalyst 5 the d-ioo spacing and a 0 amount to respectively 3.611 nm and 4.170 nm.
  • catalyst 11 values of respectively 3.714 nm and 4.289 nm are obtained. Since XRD patterns of the heterogeneous catalysts were essentially the same as that of the pristine MCM-41 , the long-range ordered structure of the support was confirmed to be preserved.
  • the surface area, pore volume and pore diameters of the catalysts were as expected for mesoporous materials. Moreover, porosity measurements of both MCM-41 and the heterogeneous catalysts reveal type IV IUPAC adsorption-desorption isotherms. As shown above, the BET surface and the pore volume of the heterogeneous catalysts are decreased by approximately 60% in comparison with MCM-41. All these results indicate that the internal pores of the MCM-41 are occupied by the catalytic complexes and that the accessibility and structure of the mesopores is maintained after modification.
  • XRF measurements reveal a loading of 0.1069 mmol Ru complex/g heterogeneous catalyst 5 and 0.054 mmol Ru complex/g heterogeneous catalyst 11.
  • the structure of the heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 was also studied by solid state NMR.
  • MCM-41 the proton spectrum only reveals the presence of silanol groups and water.
  • 29 Si CP MAS NMR spectrum of MCM-41 three different peaks at 90 ppm, 100 ppm and 110 ppm were observed. These values can be attributed to respectively S/(OH) 2 (OSi) 2 , S/ ' (OH)(OSi) 3 and S/(OSi) .
  • the proton spectrum of MCM-41 + aminopropyltriethoxysilane and of MCM-41 + bromopropyltriethoxysilane only reveals the presence of -CH 2 and -CH 3 groups.
  • the proton spectrum of the heterogeneous hybrid catalysts only reveals the presence of aromatic and aliphatic protons as broad unresolved peaks. At respectively 8.96 ppm and 8.18 ppm the small peak of the imine-proton for catalysts 5 and 11 can be revealed.
  • the 29 Si CP MAS NMR spectra of the heterogeneous catalysts also reveal the presence of (SiO) 3 Si * C- , (SiO) 2 (OEt)Si * C- and (SiO) 2 (OH)Si * C- species.
  • the 31 P CP-MAS NMR spectra of the heterogeneous catalysts reveal the presence of the P(cyclohexyl) 3 at 58.73 ppm and 58.23 ppm for heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 respectively. From this we conclude that anchoring of the homogeneous catalysts via the spacer molecule onto MCM-41 takes place with two or three covalent bonds.
  • Both heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 prepared in example 18 were used for performing the ring-opening metathesis polymerisation of various olefins in a solvent.
  • Cyclooctene and norbornene derivatives were purchased from Aldrich and distilled from CaH 2 under nitrogen prior to use. Commercial grade solvents were dried and deoxygenated for 24 hours over appropriate drying agents under nitrogen atmosphere distilled prior to use.
  • 0.005 mmol of the catalyst suspension in toluene was transferred into a 15 ml vessel followed by the addition of the monomer solution in toluene/dichloromethane (2000 equivalents for norbornene, 200 equivalents for cyclooctene and 800 equivalents for norbornene derivatives).
  • Reaction mixture was kept stirring at 35°C for 6 hours.
  • 2.5 ml of ethylvinylether / 2,6-di- ferf-butyl-4-methylphenol (BHT) solution was added and the solution was stirred until complete deactivation.
  • the solution was poured into 50 ml methanol (containing 0.1 % BHT) and the polymer were precipitated and filtered off.
  • the polymer was dissolved in CHCI 3 so that the catalyst can be filtered off. CHCI 3 was then removed in vacuo from the polymer solution until a high viscosity is reached, after which the polymer was precipitated by adding 100 ml methanol.
  • the white polymer was then filtered off and dried in vacuum overnight.
  • the number- and weight average molecular weights (M n and M w ) and polydispersity (M w /M n ) of the polymers were determined by gel permeation chromatography (CHCI 3 , 25°C) using polystyrene standards.
  • the GPC instrument used was a Waters Maxima 820 system equipped with a PL gel column. DSC measurements were done with a TA instruments DSC-TGA (SDT 2960) equipment using a thermomechanical analyser (TMA 2940). Yields [%]of the polymers formed are depicted in Table 12 below.
  • Reactions were performed on the bench top in air by weighing 5 mole% of the catalyst into a dry 10 ml vessel and suspending the solid in 2 ml benzene.
  • a solution of the appropriate dienic substrate (0.1 mmole) in benzene (2 ml) was added, together with the internal standard dodecane.
  • the reaction mixture was stirred for the appropriate time at the appropriate temperature, both being indicated in table 14 below.
  • Product formation and diene disappearance were monitored by gas chromatography (GC) and confirmed in reproducibility experiments by 1 H-NMR spectroscopy through integration of the allylic methylene peaks (the solvent being deuterated benzene and the internal standard 1 ,3,5-mesitylene).
  • GC analysis of the reaction mixture also ruled out the formation of cyclo-isomers, oligomers or telomers.
  • Table 14 summarizes results obtained with some representative substrates, wherein we assessed the influence of the reaction temperature and reaction time on the activity of catalysts 5 and 11 of example 18. Whatever temperature or reaction time used, catalytic system 11 is more efficient than system 5. 1 ,7-octadiene, diallylether and diethyl diallylmalonate smoothly underwent cyclisation with both catalytic systems, even for only 4 hours at 55°C, whereas more rigorous conditions are needed for converting tri- and tetrasubstituted malonate derivatives. It is also quite clear that the reaction temperature is a decisive factor for achieving good catalyst performance. Importantly, workup of the ring-closed reaction products simply consists in the removal of the catalyst through filtration and evaporation of the solvent in vacuo.
  • Example 22 Kharash addition in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst All reagents and solvents were dried, distilled and stored under nitrogen at - 20 °C with conventional methods. Reactions were performed on the bench top in air by weighing 0.01 mmole of the catalyst 5 or 11 of example 18 into a dry 10 ml vessel and suspending the solid in 2 ml toluene. Then the solution of alkene (3 mmole), CCI 4 (4.33 mmole) and dodecane (0.083 ml) in toluene (1 ml) were added and the reaction mixture was heated for 17 hours at the appropriate reaction temperature shown in table 15. Yields of the resulting products were obtained by GC analysis of the reaction mixture using dodecane as internal standard, and are reported in table 15 below. Table 15
  • Example 23 vinylation reaction in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst
  • Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.a 0.419 g (63%) as an orange-green powder.
  • Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.b 0.476 g (67%) as an orange-green powder.
  • Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.c 0.511 g (61%) as an orange powder.
  • 1 H-NMR (CDCI 3 ) ⁇ 19.48 (d, 1H), 8.21 (d, 1 H), 8.12 (d, 1 H), 8.06 (d, 2H), 7.72 (t, 1 H), 7.44 (t, 2H), 7.38 (t, 1H), 7.12 (t, 1 H), 7.09 (s, 1 H), 7.06 (d, 1 H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 5.45 (d, 1 H), 5.30 (d, 1 H), 5.17 (d, 1H), 5.06 (d, 1 H), 2.84 (septet, 1 H), 2.06 (s, 3H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 1.89 (d, 3H), 1.28 (d, 3H) and 1.24 (d, 3H).
  • Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.d 0.602 g (68%) as a dark orange powder.
  • Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.f 0.587 g (68%) as an orange powder.
  • 1 H-NMR (CDCI 3 ) ⁇ 19.81 (d, 1H), 8.32 (d, 1 H), 8.22 (d, 1H), 8.16 (d, 1 H), 7.34-7.98 (br m, 8H), 7.06 (d, 1 H), 5.39 (d, 1 H), 5.25 (d, 1H), 5.08 (d, 1 H), 4.97 (d, 1 H), 3.51 (septet, 1 H), 2.77 (septet, 1 H), 2.32 (septet, 1H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.74 (d, 3H), 1.34 (d, 3H), 1.20 (d, 3H), 1.16 (d, 3H) and 0.88 (dd, 6H).

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Catalysts (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Polyoxymethylene Polymers And Polymers With Carbon-To-Carbon Bonds (AREA)
  • Low-Molecular Organic Synthesis Reactions Using Catalysts (AREA)
  • Polymerization Catalysts (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Compounds That Contain Two Or More Ring Oxygen Atoms (AREA)
  • Pyrrole Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

This invention relates to metal complexes which are useful as catalyst components in olefin metathesis reactions, atom or group transfer radical polymerisation or addition reactions and vinylation reactions. It also relates, preferably with respect to a sub-class of said metal complexes, to their use as a component of a catalytic system for the polymerisation of α-olefins, and optionally conjugated dienes, with high activity at moderate temperatures. It also relates to obtaining polymers with extremely narrow molecular weight distribution by means of a living polymerisation reaction. It also relates to methods for making said metal complexes and to novel intermediates involved in such methods. It further relates to certain derivatives of the said metal complexes which are suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, the product of such covalent bonding being useful as a supported catalyst for heterogeneous catalytic reactions. It also relates to the direct one-step synthesis of pyrrole, furan and thiophene compounds from diallyl compounds. Finally, the invention relates to dendrimeric materials comprising metal complexes attached to a core molecule which are catalysts removable from a reaction mixture by ultrafiltration.

Description

METAL COMPLEXES FOR USE IN METATHESIS
The present invention relates to metal complexes which are useful as catalyst components in olefin metathesis reactions, atom or group transfer radical polymerisation or addition reactions and vinylation reactions. The present invention also relates, preferably with respect to a sub-class of said metal complexes, to their use as a component of a catalytic system for the polymerisation of α-olefins, and optionally conjugated dienes, with high activity at moderate temperatures. The present invention also relates to obtaining polymers with extremely narrow molecular weight distribution by means of a living polymerisation reaction. The present invention also relates to methods for making said metal complexes and to novel intermediates involved in such methods. The present invention further relates to certain derivatives of the said metal complexes which are suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, the product of such covalent bonding being useful as a supported catalyst for heterogeneous catalytic reactions. This invention also relates to the direct one-step synthesis of pyrrole, furan and thiophene compounds from diallyl compounds. Finally, the invention relates to dendrimeric materials comprising metal complexes attached to a core molecule which are catalysts removable from a reaction mixture by ultrafiltration. More particularly, the present invention relates to Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium alkylidene complexes bearing N- heterocyclic carbene ligands, methods for making the same and their use as catalysts for the metathesis of numerous unsaturated hydrocarbons such as non-cyclic monoolefins, dienes, cyclic olefins and alcynes.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION Olefin metathesis is a catalytic process including, as a key step, a reaction between a first olefin and a first transition metal alkylidene complex, thus producing an unstable intermediate metallacyclobutane ring which then undergoes transformation into a second olefin and a second transition metal alkylidene complex according to equation (1 ) hereunder. Reactions of this kind are reversible and in competition with one another, so the overall result heavily depends on their respective rates and, when formation of volatile or insoluble products occur, displacement of equilibrium.
M CHR,
[M]=CHR, + RjCH^CHI^ »- | | *- [M^CH^ + R^H^CHR, (1)
CHRj-CHRj cis or trans
Several exemplary but non-limiting types of metathesis reactions for mono-olefins or di- olefins are shown in equations (2) to (5) herein-after. Removal of a product, such as ethylene in equation (2), from the system can dramatically alter the course and/or rate of a desired metathesis reaction, since ethylene reacts with an alkylidene complex in order to form a methylene (M=CH2) complex, which is the most reactive and also the least stable of the alkylidene complexes. coupling 2 RCH=CH2 >~ RCH=CHR + H2C=CH2 (2)
ADMET Y H2C=CH(CH2) CH=CH2 - #CH(CH2) CH§= + y H,C=CH2 (3)
Figure imgf000004_0001
Of potentially greater interest than homo-coupling (equation 2) is cross-coupling between two different terminal olefins. Coupling reactions involving dienes lead to linear and cyclic dimers, oligomers, and, ultimately, linear or cyclic polymers (equation 3). In general, the latter reaction called acyclic diene metathesis (hereinafter referred to as ADMET) is favoured in highly concentrated solutions or in bulk, while cyclisation is favoured at low concentrations. When intramolecular coupling of a diene occurs so as to produce a cyclic alkene, the process is called ring- closing metathesis (hereinafter referred to as RCM) (equation 4). Cyclic olefins can be opened and oligomerised or polymerised (ring opening metathesis polymerisation (hereinafter referred to as ROMP) shown in equation 5). When the alkylidene catalyst reacts more rapidly with the cyclic olefin (e.g. a norbornene or a cyclobutene) than with a carbon-carbon double bond in the growing polymer chain, then a "living ring opening metathesis polymerisation" may result,- i.e. there is little termination during or after the polymerization reaction.
A large number of catalyst systems comprising well-defined single component metal carbene complexes have been prepared and utilized in olefin metathesis. One major development in olefin metathesis was the discovery of the ruthenium and osmium carbene complexes by Grubbs and co-workers. U.S. Patent No. 5,977,393 discloses Schiff base derivatives of such compounds, which are useful as olefin metathesis catalysts, wherein the metal is coordinated by a neutral electron donor, such as a triarylphosphine or a tri(cyclo)alkylphosphine, and by an anionic ligand. Such catalysts show an improved thermal stability while maintaining metathesis activity even in polar protic solvents. They are also able to cyclise diallylamine hydrochloride to dihydropyrrole hydrochloride. Remaining problems to be solved with the carbene complexes of Grubbs are (i) improving both catalyst stability (i.e. slowing down decomposition) and metathesis activity at the same time and (ii) broadening the range of organic products achievable by using such catalysts, e.g. providing ability to ring-close highly substituted dienes into tri- and tetra-substituted olefins.
On the other hand, living polymerisation systems were reported for anionic and cationic polymerisation, however their industrial application has been limited by the need for high-purity monomers and solvents, reactive initiators and anhydrous conditions. In contrast, free-radical polymerisation is the most popular commercial process to yield high molecular weight polymers. A large variety of monomers can be polymerised and copolymerised radically under relatively simple experimental conditions which require the absence of oxygen but can be carried out in the presence of water. However free-radical polymerisation processes often yield polymers with ill- controlled molecular weights and high polydispersities. Combining the advantages of living polymerisation and radical polymerisation is therefore of great interest and was achieved by the atom (or group) transfer radical polymerisation process (hereinafter referred as ATRP) of U.S. Patent No. 5,763,548 involving (1) the atom or group transfer pathway and (2) a radical intermediate. This type of living polymerization, wherein chain breaking reactions such as transfer and termination are substantially absent, enables control of various parameters of the macromolecular structure such as molecular weight, molecular weight distribution and terminal functionalities. It also allows the preparation of various copolymers, including block and star copolymers. Living/controlled radical polymerization requires a low stationary concentration of radicals in equilibrium with various dormant species. It makes use of novel initiation systems based on the reversible formation of growing radicals in a redox reaction between various transition metal compounds and initiators such as alkyl halides, aralkyl halides or haloalkyl esters. ATRP is based on a dynamic equilibrium between the propagating radicals and the dormant species which is established through the reversible transition metal-catalysed cleavage of the covalent carbon- halogen bond in the dormant species. Polymerisation systems utilising this concept have been developed for instance with complexes of copper, ruthenium, nickel, palladium, rhodium and iron in order to establish the required equilibrium.
Due to the development of ATRP, further interest appeared recently for the Kharash reaction, consisting in the addition of a polyhalogenated alkane across an olefin through a radical mechanism according to the following scheme:
Figure imgf000005_0001
ATRP is quite similar to the Kharasch reaction, which therefore is also called Atom Transfer Radical Addition (hereinafter referred as ATRA).
Experiments have shown that the efficiency of ruthenium alkylidene complexes in olefin metathesis reactions is inversely proportional to their activity in ATRP and ATRA, i.e. the most efficient catalysts for olefin metathesis reactions display the lowest activity in ATRP and ATRA. Therefore, there is a need in the art for a catalyst component which is able to display a high efficiency both in olefin metathesis reactions and in ATRP and ATRA. There is also a need in the art for a catalyst component which is able to initiate olefin metathesis reactions under very mild conditions, e.g. at room temperature. Finally there is also a need in the art for a catalyst component which is able to initiate vinylation reactions with high efficiency. Furthermore, since presently available synthetic routes to the catalysts of U.S. Patent No.
5,977,393 proceed through the transformation of a ruthenium bisphosphane carbene, the development of catalysts with equivalent or better performance characteristics but synthesised directly from less expensive and readily available starting materials, including from other transition metals, still corresponds to a need in the art.
Poly-α-olefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene and copolymers of ethylene with propylene and/or but-1-ene are very widely used in various fields such as extruded, co-extruded and moulded products of all kinds. The demand for poly-α-olefins with various physical properties is continuously expanding. Also, in order to improve their manufacturing productivity, the increase of polyolefin yield per catalyst amount and the maintenance of catalytic activity over time during continuous production remain important issues. WO 02/02649 discloses an olefin polymerisation catalytic system comprising (A) a transition metal compound, preferably wherein the transition metal is titanium, zirconium or hafnium, having a bidentate ligand including an imine structure moiety, (B-1 ) a compound having a reduction ability which reacts with compound (A) to convert said imine structure moiety into a metal amine structure, and (B-2) a compound which reacts with compound (A) to form an ion pair. However, WO 02/02649 does not teach a transition metal compound wherein the metal is coordinated with a carbene ligand. There is a need in the art for improving the olefin polymerisation catalytic activity, and maintenance thereof, with respect to the teaching of WO 02/02649. All the above needs constitute the various goals to be achieved by the present invention.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The present invention is based on the unexpected finding that improved olefin metathesis catalysts can be obtained by modifying the Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium of the prior art, or the corresponding derivatives of other transition metals, by providing as a ligand a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least about 15 and/or by providing a carbene ligand forming a fused aromatic ring system and/or by providing a cumulylidene group as a carbene ligand. Advantageously, such modified Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium, osmium and other transition metals may be produced directly from less expensive and more readily available starting materials than the catalysts of the prior art. The present invention is also based on the unexpected finding that the so modified Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium, osmium and other transition metals are not only efficient olefin metathesis catalysts but also very efficient components in the catalysis or initiation of atom (or group) transfer radical reactions such as ATRP or ATRA, as well as vinylation reactions, e.g. enol-ester synthesis. A further unexpected finding of the present invention is that certain Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium of the prior art, as well as the corresponding derivatives of other transition metals, may also be used in the catalysis or initiation of atom (or group) transfer radical reactions such as ATRP or ATRA, as well as vinylation reactions, e.g. enol-ester synthesis. Also included in this invention are novel intermediates involved in the methods for preparing the novel catalytically active modified Schiff base derivatives. Further aspects of the invention include supported catalysts for use in heterogeneous catalytic reactions comprising a catalytically active Schiff base derivative and a carrier suitable for supporting the same. In particular the invention provides derivatives wherein the Schiff base metal complexes are further chemically modified in order to be suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier such as a porous inorganic solid (e.g. an amorphous or paracrystalline material, a crystalline molecular sieve or a modified layered material including an inorganic oxide) or an organic polymer resin. Another aspect of the invention includes, in order for the catalyst to be suitably removed from a reaction mixture by ultra-filtration, dendrimeric materials wherein two or more of the catalytically active Schiff base derivatives are attached to a core molecule. Finally, another finding of this invention is that certain bimetallic Schiff base derivatives of transition metals are able to catalyse the direct one-step synthesis of pyrrole, furan and thiophene compounds from diallyl compounds without, unlike for the corresponding monometallic Schiff base catalysts, ending the reaction with the dihydropyrrole, dihydrofuran or dihydrothiophene compounds. Yet another finding of this invention is that certain metal complexes may be used as components of a catalytic system for the polymerisation of α-olefins and conjugated dienes with high activity at moderate temperatures.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
Figure 1 schematically shows synthetic routes for producing ruthenium catalytic compounds having the general formula (IA) according to an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 2 schematically shows a synthetic route for producing ruthenium catalytic compounds having the general formula (IC) according to another embodiment of the present invention.
Figure 3 shows the general chemical formulae (IA) and (IB) of monometallic complexes, the general chemical formulae (IVA) and (IVB) of bimetallic complexes of the invention, and the formula (VI) of a fused ring system which radicals R3 and R may form together in formulae (I A) and (IB).
Figure 4 shows the general chemical formulae (IIA), (MB), (IIIA) and (IIIB) of monometallic intermediate complexes, and the general chemical formulae (IC) and (ID) of other monometallic complexes of the invention. Figure 5 shows the general chemical formulae (NIC) and (HID) of monometallic intermediate complexes of this invention.
Figure 6 schematically shows the anchoring of a derivative of a monometallic complex of the invention to a mesoporous crystalline molecular sieve.
Figure 7 shows two alternative synthetic routes for producing a derivative of a monometallic complex of the invention that may be covalently bonded to a carrier.
Figure 8 and figure 9 show the evolution, as a function of time or conversion rate, of the molecular weight and polydispersity of a polystyrene produced by atom transfer radical polymerisation in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst of this invention. Figure 10 schematically shows the synthetic route for producing a bimetallic complex of the invention.
Figure 11 schematically shows the preparation of a cationic species of a ruthenium monometallic complex of this invention.
DEFINITIONS
As used herein, the term complex, or coordination compound, refers to the result of a donor-acceptor mechanism or Lewis acid-base reaction between a metal (the acceptor) and several neutral molecules or ionic compounds called ligands, each containing a non-metallic atom or ion (the donor). Ligands that have more than one atom with lone pairs of electrons are called multidentate ligands.
As used herein, the term Cι-6 alkyl means straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbon monovalent radicals having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms such as, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl, 1-methylethyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1-dimethylethyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, dimethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl and the like; C2-6 alkyl means analogue radicals having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, and so on.
As used herein, the term Cι.β alkylene means the divalent hydrocarbon radical corresponding to the above defined Cι-6 alkyl.
As used herein, the term C3.10 cycloalkyl means a monocyclic aliphatic radical having from 3 to 8 carbon atoms, such as for instance cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, methylcyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, methylcyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl and the like, or a C7.10 polycyclic aliphatic radical having from 7 to 10 carbon atoms such as, for instance, norbornyl or adamantyl.
As used herein, the term C3.10 cycloalkylene means the divalent hydrocarbon radical corresponding to the above defined C3-ι0 cycloalkyl.
As used herein, the term aryl means a mono- and polyaromatic monovalent radical such as phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, adamantyl, phenantracyl, fluoranthenyl, chrysenyl, pyrenyl, biphenylyl, picenyl and the like, including fused benzo-C5.8 cycloalkyl radicals such as, for instance, indanyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphtalenyl, fluorenyl and the like. As used herein, the term heteroaryl means a mono- and polyheteroaromatic monovalent radical including one or more heteroatoms each independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur and phosphorus, such as for instance pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, quinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, carbazolyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, xanthenyl, purinyl, benzothienyl, naphtothienyl, thianthrenyl, pyranyl, isobenzofuranyl, chromenyl, phenoxathiinyl, indolizinyl, quinolizinyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, naphthiridinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, carboiinyl, acridinyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl and the like, including all possible isomeric forms thereof. As used herein, the term Cι-6 alkoxy means a C1-6 alkyl radical attached to an oxygen atom, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy and the like; C2-6 alkoxy means analogue radicals having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, and so on
As used herein, the term halogen means an atom selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine
As used herein, the term C1-2o alkyl includes C1-6 alkyl (as hereinabove defined) and the higher homologues thereof having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, such as for instance heptyl, ethylhexyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl and the like.
As used herein, the term polyhaloC1-2o alkyl defines a C1-2o alkyl in which each hydrogen atom may be independently replaced by a halogen (preferably fluorine or chlorine), such as difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, trifiuoroethyl, octafluoropentyl, dodecafiuoroheptyl, heptadeca- fluorooctyl and the like.
As used herein, the term C2-2o alkenyl defines straight and branched chain hydrocarbon radicals containing one double bond and having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms such as, for example, vinyl, 2-propenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-hexenyl, 2- hexenyl, 2-octenyl, 2-decenyl, and all possible isomers thereof, and also includes C -2o cycloalkenyl, i.e. cyclic hydrocarbon radicals containing one or more double bonds and having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms such as for example cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, norbomadienyl, indenyl and the like.
As used herein, the term C2-2o alkynyl defines straight and branched chain hydrocarbon radicals containing one or more triple bonds and having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms such as, for example, acetylenyl, 2-propynyl, 3-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 3-methyl-2-butynyl, 3- hexynyl, 2-hexynyl and the like and all possible isomers thereof. As used herein, the term C1-2o alkoxy means the higher homologues of C1-6 alkoxy (as hereinabove defined) having up to 20 carbon atoms, such as octyloxy, decyioxy, dodecyloxy, octadecyloxy and the like.
As used herein, the terms alkylammonium and arylammonium mean a tetra-coordinated nitrogen atom being linked to C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl groups, as above defined, respectively.
As used herein, the terms " constraint steric hindrance " relates to a group or ligand, usually a branched or substituted group or ligand, which is constrained in its movements, i.e. a group the size of which produces a molecular distortion (either an angular distortion or a lengthening of bonds) being measurable by X-ray diffraction. As used herein, the term " enantiomer " means each individual optically active form of a compound of the invention, having an optical purity (as determined by methods standard in the art) of at least 80%, preferably at least 90% and more preferably at least 98%. As used herein, the term " solvate " refers to the association of a metallic complex of this invention together with a molecule of a solvent selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents such as aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, and water.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
In its broadest acceptation, the present invention relates to a five-coordinate metal complex, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof, comprising a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15. This five-coordinate metal complex may be either a monometallic complex or a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands. In the latter case, the two metals may be the same or different. The multidentate ligand may be either a bidentate ligand, in which case the metal complex of the invention comprises two other ligands, or a tridentate ligand in which case the metal complex comprises a single other ligand. Preferably the metal in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table. More preferably the said metal is selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, palladium, platinum, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, cadmium, mercury, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt. Preferably the multidentate ligand in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention includes at least two heteroatoms through which coordination with the metal occurs. More preferably, at least one of the two heteroatoms is a nitrogen atom. Most preferably, one of the two heteroatoms is a nitrogen atom and the other heteroatom is an oxygen atom.
The carbene ligand in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention may be either an allenylidene ligand or a cumulenylidene ligand, e.g. buta-1,2,3-trienylidene, penta-1 ,2,3,4- tetraenylidene and the like.
In one aspect which is namely useful when the complex is used in the presence of an organic solvent, one of said other ligands present in the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention is an anionic ligand, the meaning of the term anionic ligand being conventional in the art and preferably being consistent with the definition given in U.S. Patent No. 5,977,393. In another aspect, which is namely useful when the complex is used in the presence of water, one of said other ligands is a solvent and the complex is a cationic species associated with an anion. Suitable anions for the latter purpose are selected from the group consisting of tetrafluoroborate, tetra(pentafluorophenyl)borate, alkylsulfonates wherein the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more halogen atoms, and arylsulfonates. Suitable solvents for coordinating with the metal in such a cationic species may be selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents such as aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, and water. More specifically, the constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 which is the central feature to the metal complexes of this invention may be a derivative, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms is substituted with a group providing constraint steric hindrance, of a non-ionic prophosphatrane superbase or a N-heterocyclic carbene selected from the group consisting of imidazol-2-yiidene, dihydroimidazol-2-ylidene, oxazol-2-ylidene, triazol-5-ylidene, thiazol-2-ylidene, bis(imidazoline-2-ylidene), bis(imidazolidine-2-ylidene), pyrrolylidene, pyrazolylidene, dihydropyrrolylidene, pyrrolylidinylidene and benzo-fused derivatives thereof.
The present invention further provides a method for making a five-coordinate metal complex as disclosed previously, comprising the step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal. The present invention also provides another method for making a five-coordinate metal complex, comprising: the first step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a carbene ligand by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands other than constraint steric hindrance ligands having a pKa of at least 15 and other than carbene ligands with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal, and then the second step of reacting the five-coordinate monometallic complex obtained in the first step with a species containing a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15 under conditions permitting said constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15 to coordinate with the metal in place of one of the other ligands other than the carbene ligand. Both methods are applicable to all metal complexes of the invention, irrespective of whether they are mono- or bimetallic.
When the five-coordinate metal complex of the invention is a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated, then each of the above methods preferably further comprises the step of reacting the five-coordinate monometallic complex previously made with a bimetallic complex wherein each metal is tetra-coordinated. Such reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be for instance a dimeric structure such as [RuCl2(p-cumene)]2 or analogues thereof. Alternatively, the reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be formed in situ by bringing into contact terpenene with a trichloride of ruthenium, rhodium or cobalt. The metal of said reactive tetra-coordinated bimetallic complex may be the same as or may be different from the metal of said five-coordinate monometallic complex.
In all of the above methods, each metal is independently selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table. In a specific embodiment, the four-coordinate monometallic complex used in the first step of the above general methods includes one anionic ligand in order to provide a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising one anionic ligand, and said methods further comprise the step of abstracting said anionic ligand from said five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting said five-coordinate monometallic complex with a salt in the presence of a solvent so as to produce a five-coordinate monometallic complex being a cationic species associated with an anion and wherein the metal is coordinated with a solvent.
In another embodiment, this invention provides a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15. Such a four-coordinate monometallic complex was unexpectedly found useful not only as an intermediate for making a catalytic component, but also as being itself catalytically active in ROMP, ATRP, ATRA and vinylation reactions.
More specifically, the invention provides a five-coordinate metal complex, being selected from metal complexes having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB) referred to in figure 3, wherein:
M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt; - Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"";
R", R"' and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C3.s cycloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl-C1-6 alkoxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-C3-ιo cycloalkoxysilyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical (when different from hydrogen) being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, Cι-6 alkyi-C1-6 alkoxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-C3.10 cycloalkoxysilyl, alkylammonium and arylammonium; - R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (IB), is selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkylene and C3.8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene or cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5; Ri is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least about 15; - R2 is an anionic ligand;
R3 and R are each hydrogen or a radical selected from the group consisting of C1-2o alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, C2-20 alkynyl, C1-20 carboxylate, C1-20 alkoxy, C2-20 alkenyloxy, C2-2o alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-20 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-8 alkylthio, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C-^o alkylsulfinyl C1-20 alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, Cι-20 alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C1-2o alkylammonium and arylammonium;
R' and one of R3 and R may be bonded to each other to form a bidentate ligand; R'" and R"" may be bonded to each other to form an aliphatic ring system including a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, phosphorous, arsenic and antimony;
R3 and R together may form a fused aromatic ring system, and y represents the number of sp2 carbon atoms between M and the carbon atom bearing R3 and R and is an integer from 0 to 3 inclusive, salts, solvates and enantiomers thereof.
In the above definition of the compounds of the invention, the group R-i is only limited by its capacity to provide constraint steric hindrance and by the value of its pKa, the latter being defined and measured as is conventional in the art. Suitable but non-limiting examples of such R-i groups include derivatives of the following high pKa groups wherein one or more hydrogen atoms is substituted with a group providing constraint steric hindrance: imidazol-2-ylidene (pKa = 24), dihydroimidazol-2-ylidene (pKa higher than 24), oxazol-2-ylidene,
- triazol-5-ylidene, - thiazol-2-ylidene, pyrrolylidene (pKa = 17.5), pyrazolylidene, dihydropyrrolylidene,
- pyrrolylidinylidene (pKa = 44), - bis(imidazoline-2-ylidene) and bis(imidazolidine-2-ylidene), benzo-fused derivatives such as indolylidene (pKa = 16), and non-ionic prophosphatrane superbases, namely as described in U.S. Patent No.
5,698,737, preferably trimethyltriazaprophosphatrane P(CH3NCH2CH2)3N known as
Verkade superbase. The constraint steric hindrance group may be for instance a branched or substituted R' group, e.g. a ter-butyl group, a substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl group, an aryl group having two or more C1-6 alkyl substituents (such as 2, 4, 6-trimethylphenyl (mesityl), 2, 6-dimethylphenyl, 2, 4, 6- triisopropylphenyl or 2, 6-diisopropylphenyl), or a heteroaryl group (such as pyridinyl) having two or more C1-6 alkyl substituents. In the above definition of the compounds of the invention, the group R2 is an anionic ligand preferably selected from the group consisting of Cι-2o alkyl, C2-2o alkenyl, C2.2o alkynyl, C1-2o carboxylate, C1-2o alkoxy, C2-2o alkenyloxy, C2-2o alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-2o alkoxycarbonyl, C1-8 alkylthio, Cι-20 alkylsulfonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfinyl Cι.20 alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, C1-20 alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C1-20 alkylammonium, arylammonium, halogen (preferably chlorine) and cyano.
The carbene ligand of the compounds of the invention will now be detailed hereinafter. First it is important to note that, opposite to the Schiff base derivatives of the prior art, from 1 to 3 sp2 carbon atoms may be present between the metal M and the carbon atom bearing the R3 and R4 groups, the synthetic route for each such species of compounds being different as explained in the following part of specification devoted to their processes of manufacture. That is, unsaturated carbon chain such as an allenylidene or cumulenylidene (e.g. buta-1 ,2,3-trienylidene, penta-
1 ,2,3,4-tetraenylidene and the like) may be present in the said carbene ligand. Because of the simplicity of its manufacturing route, a preferred embodiment consists of a carbene ligand wherein y = 2. However, methods to produce compounds with carbene ligands wherein y = 1 or y = 3 will also be provided. Alike in the Schiff base derivatives of the prior art, y may also be 0. A first preferred embodiment consists of each of R3 and R4 being a phenyl group. In a second preferred embodiment, R3 and R4 together form a fused aromatic ring system having the formula (VI) shown in figure 3. in the above definition of the compounds of the invention having general formula (IA), the group R' is preferably selected from methyl, phenyl and substituted phenyl (e.g. dimethylbromophenyl or diisopropylphenyl). In the compounds of the invention having the general formula (IB), the group R' is preferably methylene or benzylidene. In a more specific embodiment of the invention, especially when the above compounds are intended for use in an olefin metathesis reaction, M is preferably selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium.
The present invention also provides a first method for making a five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), comprising reacting a four- coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (HA) and (IIB) wherein M, Z, R, R',R", R'", R"" and R2 are as previously defined with respect to the general formulae (IA) and (IB), and R6 is a leaving group, with a compound having the formula R-,Y wherein R-i is also as previously defined and Y is a leaving group, thus resulting in an intermediate having the formula (IIIA) or (II IB) referred to in figure 4, and further reacting the said intermediate with a reactant selected from the group consisting of : an alkynyl compound having the formula R3R4R7CC≡CH wherein R3 and R4 are as previously defined for the compounds having the general formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively, and R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxyl and R3 (when y = 2), - a diazo compound having the formula N2CR3R wherein R3 and R4 are as previously defined (when y is 0), an alkynyl compound having the formula R3C≡CH wherein R3 is as previously defined (when y is 1), and a dialkynyl compound having the formula R2ιCsC-C=CR22 wherein R21 and R22 are each independently selected from hydrogen and trialkylsilyl (when y is 3).
For performing the above method, the leaving group Y is as commonly defined in the art (for instance, see Organic Chemistry, Structure and Function (1999), 3rd ed., W.H. Freeman & Co., New-York, pages 216-217 and 227), and is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cι.6 alkoxy (e.g. tert-butoxy), PR3 and NR3, wherein R3 is as previously defined. As indicated herein-above, the reactant used in the second step of the method differs from one species to the other, depending upon the value of y. For instance, when y is 2, a suitable alkylnyl compound is one wherein each of R3 and R4 is a phenyl group and R7 is hydroxy. When y is 3, a suitable dialkylnyl compound is butadiyne or trimethylsilylbutadiyne.
The present invention also provides a second method for making making a five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), comprising in a first step reacting a compound having the general formula (IIA) or (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein M, Z, R, R', R",
R'", R"" and R2 are as previously defined with respect to formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively, and R6 is a leaving group, with a reactant selected from the group consisting of : an alkynyl compound having the formula R3R4R7CCsCH wherein R3 and R are as previously defined for the compounds having the general formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively, and R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxyl and R3 (when y = 2), - a diazo compound having the formula N2CR3R4 wherein R3 and R4 are as previously defined (when y is 0), an alkynyl compound having the formula R3C≡CH wherein R3 is as previously defined (when y is 1), and a dialkynyl compound having the formula R2ιC=C-C≡C R22 wherein R2ι and R22 are each independently selected from hydrogen and trialkylsilyl (when y is 3), and in a second step further reacting the reaction product of the first step with a compound having the formula R-|Y wherein R-i is as previously defined and Y is a leaving group. In this second method, suitable examples of the leaving group Y are as disclosed for the first method.
In the above methods, R6 is preferably a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic (such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl) groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more Cι-6 alkyl groups. A suitable example of such a group is methylisopropylphenyl, the methyl and isopropyl substituents of the phenyl group being in para positions.
The present invention also provides a four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIIA) and (IIIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt and nickel; - Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"";
R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C-i-6 alkyl, C .8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C-|.β alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium; R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IIIA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (NIB), is selected from the group consisting of C-i-6 alkylene and C3.B cycloalkylene, the said alkylene and cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5; Rt is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least about 15; and - R2 is an anionic ligand, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
The invention also provides a four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIA) and (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
M is a metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table, preferably a metal selected from ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt and nickel;
Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR""; - R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cι-6 alkyl, C3.8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C-].6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, the said radical being substituted with either one substituent R5 selected from the group consisting of bromine, iodine, C2.6 alkyl, C2-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium, or two or more substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C1-6 alkyl, C-ι-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium; R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IIA) or, when included in a compound having the genera) formula (IIB), is selected from the group consisting of C-ι.6 alkylene and C3-8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene or cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5; R2 is an anionic ligand; and
R6 is a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic, preferably aryl and C4- 20 alkenyl (such as cyclooctadienyl, norbornadienyl, cyclopentadienyl and cydooctatrienyl) groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more C1-6 alkyl groups, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
More specific definitions of R-i and R2 for the above classes of intermediate compounds were already given for the compounds having the general formulae (IA) and (IB) respectively. All such compounds having the general formulae (HA), (IIB), (IIIA) and (IIIB) are useful as intermediates for making compounds having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB).
Intermediates having the formula (IIA) may be prepared by analogy to a well known method comprising first condensing an hydroxy-aldehyde having the general formula:
R'"C(OH)=C(R")CHO such as salicylaldehyde (when Z is oxygen) or a corresponding thio-aldehyde (when Z is sulfur), amino-aldehyde (when Z is NR""), phosphino-aldehyde (when Z is PR""), arsino-aldehyde (when Z is AsR"") or stibino-aldehyde (when Z is SbR"") wherein the hydroxy, thio, amino, phosphino, arsino or stibino group is in a β position with respect to the aldehyde group, with a primary aliphatic or aromatic amine, then converting the resulting aldimine into a salt thereof by means of a reaction with e.g. an alkoxide of a metal of any of groups IA, IIA or IIIA of the Periodic Classification of
Elements (e.g. sodium, potassium, magnesium or thallium) and then reacting the said salt with a metal complex having a labile ligand (e.g. halogen) such as for instance [RuCI2(p-cumene)]2. The second class of intermediates having the formula (IIB) may be prepared, in order to yield the desired five-member chelate ligand, by first condensing an aldehyde such as benzaldehyde with an amino-alcohol such as o-hydroxyaniline (when Z is oxygen), an amino-thiol (when Z is sulfur), a diamine (when Z is NR""), an aminophosphine (when Z is PR""), an aminoarsine (when Z is
AsR"") or an aminostibine (when Z is SbR"") wherein the hydroxy, thio, secondary amino, phosphino, arsino or stibino group is in a β position with respect to the primary amino group, then converting the resulting aldimine into a salt thereof and then reacting the said salt with a metal complex having a labile ligand in a manner similar to that indicated for compound (IIA) above.
The present invention also provides a supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising:
(a) a catalytically active five-coordinate metal complex as previously disclosed, and
(b) a supporting amount of a carrier suitable for supporting said catalytically active five-coordinate metal complex (a).
In such a supported catalyst, said carrier may be selected from the group consisting of porous inorganic solids (including silica, zirconia and alumino-silica), such as amorphous or paracrystalline materials, crystalline molecular sieves and modified layered materials including one or more inorganic oxides, and organic polymer resins such as polystyrene resins and derivatives thereof. Porous inorganic solids that may be used with the catalysts of the invention have an open microstructure that allows molecules access to the relatively large surface areas of these materials that enhance their catalytic and sorptive activity. These porous materials can be sorted into three broad categories using the details of their microstructure as a basis for classification. These categories are the amorphous and paracrystalline supports, the crystalline molecular sieves and modified layered materials. The detailed differences in the microstructures of these materials manifest themselves as important differences in the catalytic and sorptive behavior of the materials, as well as in differences in various observable properties used to characterize them, such as their surface area, the sizes of pores and the variability in those sizes, the presence or absence of X-ray diffraction patterns and the details in such patterns, and the appearance of the materials when their microstructure is studied by transmission electron microscopy and electron diffraction methods. Amorphous and paracrystalline materials represent an important class of porous inorganic solids that have been used for many years in industrial applications. Typical examples of these materials are the amorphous silicas commonly used in catalyst formulations and the paracrystalline transitional aluminas used as solid acid catalysts and petroleum reforming catalyst supports. The term "amorphous" is used here to indicate a material with no long range order and can be somewhat misleading, since almost all materials are ordered to some degree, at least on the local scale. An alternate term that has been used to describe these materials is "X-ray indifferent". The microstructure of the silicas consists of 100-250 Angstrom particles of dense amorphous silica (Kirk-Othmer Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, 3rd. ed., vol. 20, 766-781 (1982)), with the porosity resulting from voids between the particles.
Paracrystalline materials such as the transitional aluminas also have a wide distribution of pore sizes, but better defined X-ray diffraction patterns usually consisting of a few broad peaks. The microstructure of these materials consists of tiny crystalline regions of condensed alumina phases and the porosity of the materials results from irregular voids between these regions (K. Wefers and Chanakya Misra, "Oxides and Hydroxides of Aluminum", Technical Paper No 19 Revised, Alcoa Research Laboratories, 54-59 (1987)). Since, in the case of either material, there is no long range order controlling the sizes of pores in the material, the variability in pore size is typically quite high. The sizes of pores in these materials fall into a regime called the mesoporous range,, including, for example, pores within the range of about 15 to about 200 Angstroms.
In sharp contrast to these structurally ill-defined solids are materials whose pore size distribution is very narrow because it is controlled by the precisely repeating crystalline nature of the materials' microstructure. These materials are called "molecular sieves" the most important examples of which are zeolites. Zeolites, both natural and synthetic, have been demonstrated in the past to have catalytic properties for various types of hydrocarbon conversion. Certain zeolitic materials are ordered, porous crystalline aluminosilicates having a definite crystalline structure as determined by X-ray diffraction, within which there are a large number of smaller cavities which may be interconnected by a number of still smaller channels or pores. These cavities and pores are uniform in size within a specific zeolitic material. Since the dimensions of these pores are such as to accept for adsorption molecules of certain dimensions while rejecting those of larger dimensions, these materials are known as "molecular sieves" and are utilized in a variety of ways to take advantage of these properties. Such molecular sieves, both natural and synthetic, include a wide variety of positive ion-containing crystalline silicates. These silicates can be described as a rigid three-dimensional framework of Si04 and Periodic Table Group IIIB element oxide, e.g., AI04, in which the tetrahedra are cross-linked by the sharing of oxygen atoms whereby the ratio of the total Group IIIB element, e.g., aluminum, and Group IVB element, e.g., silicon, atoms to oxygen atoms is 1 :2. The electrovalence of the tetrahedra containing the Group IIIB element, e.g., aluminum, is balanced by the inclusion in the crystal of a cation, for example, an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal cation. This can be expressed wherein the ratio of the Group IIIB element, e.g., aluminum, to the number of various cations, such as Ca, Sr, Na, K or Li, is equal to 1. One type of cation may be exchanged either entirely or partially with another type of cation utilizing ion exchange techniques in a conventional manner. By means of such cation exchange, it has been possible to vary the properties of a given silicate by suitable selection of the cation. Many of these zeolites have come to be designated by letter or other convenient symbols, as illustrated by zeolites A (U.S. Pat. No. 2,882,243); X (U.S. Pat. No. 2,882,244); Y (U.S. Pat. No. 3,130,007); ZK-5 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,247,195); ZK-4 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,314,752); ZSM-5 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,702,886); ZSM-11 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,709,979); ZSM-12 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,832,449), ZSM-20 (U.S. Pat. No. 3,972,983); ZSM-35 (U.S. Pat. No. 4,016,245); ZSM-23 (U.S. Pat. No. 4,076,842); MCM-22 (U.S. Pat. No. 4,954,325); MCM-35 (U.S. Pat. No. 4,981 ,663); MCM-49 (U.S. Pat. No. 5,236,575); and PSH-3 (U.S. Pat. No. 4,439,409). The latter refers to a crystalline molecular sieve composition of matter named PSH-3 and its synthesis from a reaction mixture containing hexamethyleneimine, an organic compound which acts as directing agent for synthesis of a layered MCM-56. A similar composition, but with additional structural components, is taught in European Patent Application 293,032. Hexamethyleneimine is also taught for use in synthesis of crystalline molecular sieves MCM-22 in U.S. Pat. 4,954,325; MCM-35 in U.S. Pat. No. 4,981 ,663; MCM-49 in U.S. Pat. 5,236,575; and ZSM-12 in U.S. Pat. No. 5,021 ,141. A molecular sieve composition SSZ-25 is taught in U.S. Pat. No. 4,826,667 and European Patent Application 231 ,860, said zeolite being synthesized from a reaction mixture containing an adamantane quaternary ammonium ion. Molecular sieve material being selected from the group consisting of zeolites REY, USY, REUSY, dealuminated Y, ultrahydrophobic Y, silicon-enriched dealuminated Y, ZSM-20, Beta, L, silicoaluminophosphates SAPO-5, SAPO-37, SAPO-40, MCM-9, metalloaluminophosphate MAPO-36, aluminophosphate VPI-5 and mesoporous crystalline MCM-41 are suitable for including into a supported catalyst of this invention. . Certain layered materials, which contain layers capable of being spaced apart with a swelling agent, may be pillared to provide materials having a large degree of porosity. Examples of such layered materials include clays. Such clays may be swollen with water, whereby the layers of the clay are spaced apart by water molecules. Other layered materials are not swellable with water, but may be swollen with certain organic swelling agents such as amines and quaternary ammonium compounds. Examples of such non-water swellable layered materials are described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,859,648 and include layered silicates, magadiite, kenyaite, trititanates and perovskites. Another example of a non-water swellable layered material, which can be swollen with certain organic swelling agents, is a vacancy-containing titanometallate material, as described in U.S. Pat. No. 4,831 ,006. Once a layered material is swollen, the material may be pillared by interposing a thermally stable substance, such as silica, between the spaced apart layers. The aforementioned U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,831 ,006 and 4,859,648 describe methods for pillaring the non-water swellable layered materials described therein and are incorporated herein by reference for definition of pillaring and pillared materials. Other patents teaching pillaring of layered materials and the pillared products include U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,216,188; 4,248,739; 4,176,090; and 4,367,163; and European Patent Application 205,711. The X-ray diffraction patterns of pillared layered materials can vary considerably, depending on the degree that swelling and pillaring disrupt the otherwise usually well-ordered layered microstructure. The regularity of the microstructure in some pillared layered materials is so badly disrupted that only one peak in the low angle region on the X-ray diffraction pattern is observed, at a d-spacing corresponding to the interlayer repeat in the pillared material.
Less disrupted materials may show several peaks in this region that are generally orders of this fundamental repeat. X-ray reflections from the crystalline structure of the layers are also sometimes observed. The pore size distribution in these pillared layered materials is narrower than those in amorphous and paracrystalline materials but broader than that in crystalline framework materials.
The present invention also provides the use of a five-coordinate metal complex within the broad acceptation above or having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), preferably one wherein the metal M is selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium, or a supported catalyst includoing a carrier such as previously defined, as a catalytic component in a reaction selected from the group of metathesis reactions, atom transfer radical reactions, addition polymerisation reactions and vinylation reactions.
In a first embodiment, said reaction is a metathesis reaction for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin (being different from the said first olefin) or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer or else into a cycio-olefin. The invention thus relates to a method for performing a metathesis reaction comprising contacting at least one first olefin with a catalytically active metal carbene compound having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), optionally supported on a suitable carrier. The high level metathesis activity of the metal carbene compounds of the present invention cause these compounds to coordinate with and catalyze metathesis reactions between all types of olefins. Examplary reactions enabled by the metal carbene compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to, ring-opening metathesis polymerization of cyclic olefins, ring closing metathesis of acyclic dienes, cross metathesis reactions involving at least one acyclic or cyclic olefin and de-polymerization of olefinic polymers. In particular, the catalysts of the present invention are able to catalyze cyclic olefins with a ring size of at least three atoms. Examples of cyclic olefins that may be used in such metathesis reactions include norbomene and functional derivatives thereof (such as illustrated in the following examples), cyclobutene, norbomadiene, cyclopentene, dicyclopenta-diene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, 7-oxanorbornene, 7- oxanorbornadiene, cyclooctadiene and cyclododecene. The metathesis reaction of the invention may be carried out in an inert atmosphere by dissolving a catalytic amount of a metal carbene catalyst in a solvent and adding a cyclic olefin, optionally dissolved in a solvent, to the carbene solution, preferably under agitation. Solvents that may be used for performing the metathesis reaction include all kinds of organic solvents such as protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents as well as aqueous solvents which are inert under the polymerization conditions. More specific examples include aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, water or mixtures thereof, as well as supercritical solvents such as carbon dioxide (while performing the reaction under supercritical conditions). Preferred solvents include benzene, toluene, p-xylene, methylene chloride, dichloroethane, dichlorobenzene, chlorobenzene, tetrahydrofuran, diethylether, pentane, methanol, ethanol, water, or mixtures thereof. The solubility of the polymer formed during the metathesis polymerization reaction will depend upon the choice of solvent and the molecular weight of the polymer obtained. Reaction temperatures can range typically from about 0°C to about 100°C, preferably 20°C to 50°C. The duration of the reaction may be from about 1 to 600 minutes. The molar ratio of catalyst to olefin is not critical and can range from about 1 :100 to about 1 :1 ,000,000, preferably from 1 :100 to about 1 :300,000 and more preferably from 1 :200 to 1 :10,000. Before the polymer formed solidifies or, at will, when a desired molecular weight of the polymer has been achieved, an oxidation inhibitor and/or a terminating (or chain-transfer) agent may be added to the reaction mixture. The choice of the terminating agent used is not critical to this invention, provided that the said terminating agent reacts with the catalytic carbene metal compound (IA) or (IB) and produces another carbene metal compound which is inactive, i.e. not able to further propagate the reaction, under the prevailing temperature conditions. Suitable examples of such terminating agents include vinylic compounds such as phenyl vinyl sulfide, ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl acetate and N-vinylpyrrolidone.
Because the five-coordinate metal complexes, in particular (IA) and (IB), of this invention are stable in the presence of various functional groups, they may be used to catalyze a wide variety of olefins under a wide variety of process conditions. In particular the first olefinic compound to be converted by a metathesis reaction may include one or more functional atoms or groups, for instance selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, thiol (mercapto), ketone, aldehyde, ester (carboxylate), thioester, cyano, cyanato, epoxy, silyl, silyloxy, silanyl, siloxazanyl, boronato, boryl, stannyl, disulfide, carbonate, imine, carboxyl, amine, amide, carboxyl, isocyanate, thioisocyanate, carbodiimide, ether (preferably Cι-2o alkoxy or aryloxy), thioether (preferably C1-2o thioalkoxy or thioaryloxy), nitro, nitroso, halogen (preferably chloro), ammonium, phosphonate, phosphoryl, phosphino, phosphanyl, C1-20 alkylsulfanyl, arylsulfanyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, Cι-20 alkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, sulfonamido and sulfonate (preferably paratoluenesulfonate, methanesulfonate or trifluoromethanesulfonate). The said first olefin functional atom or group may be either part of a substituting group of the first olefin or part of the carbon chain of the first olefinic compound.
The high level metathesis activity of the five-coordinate metal complexes of this invention also makes them useful for catalyzing, at relatively low temperatures (about 20°C to 80°C), in the presence or absence of a solvent, the ring-closing metathesis of acyclic dienes such as, for instance, diallylic compounds (diallyl ether, diallyl thioether, diallyl phtalate, dialiylamino compounds such as diallylamine, dialiylamino phosphonates, diallyl glycine esters, etc), 1 ,7- octadiene, substituted 1 ,6-heptadienes and the like. In the case of diallylic compounds such as mentioned above, the reaction may even proceed unexpectedly further to the obtention of a pyrrolyl compound, a furanyl compound or a thiophenyl compound, i.e. a dehydrogenated product, provided that the five-coordinate metal complex being used is a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated.
The five-coordinate metal complexes of this invention may also be used for the preparation of telechelic polymers, i.e. macromolecules with one or more reactive end-groups which are useful materials for chain extension processes, block copolymer synthesis, reaction injection moulding, and polymer network formation. An example thereof is hydroxyl-telechelic polybutadiene which may be obtained from 1 ,5-cycooctadiene, 1 ,4-diacetoxy-cis-2-butene and vinyl acetate. For most applications, a highly functionalized polymer, i.e. a polymer with at least two functional groups per chain, is required. The reaction scheme for a telechelic polymer synthesis via ring opening metathesis polymerisation is well known to those skilled in the art: in such a scheme, acyclic olefins act as chain-transfer agents in order to regulate the molecular weight of the telechelic polymer produced. When α,ω-bifunctional olefins are used as chain-transfer agents, truly bi-functional telechelic polymers can be synthesized. As a summary, a metathesis reaction method according to the invention can be performed, wherein the first olefinic compound is an acyclic mono-olefin. For instance the said method for olefin coupling by cross-metathesis may comprise the step of contacting a first acyclic olefin or functionalized olefin, such as above-defined, with a metal carbene compound of the invention in the presence of a second olefin or functionalized olefin. More preferably, the said cross-metathesis reaction can be for transforming a mixture of a mono-olefin having the formula R8CH=CHRι0 and a mono-olefin having the formula R9CH=CHRι1, wherein each of R8, R9, R10 and Rn is independently selected from Cι-2o alkyl groups optionally bearing one or more functional atoms or groups such as above defined, into a mixture of a mono-olefin having the formula R8CH=CHR9 and a mono-olefin having the formula RnCH=CHRι0. Alternatively, the said first olefinic compound may be a diolefin or a cyclic mono-olefin with a ring size of at least three atoms, and the said metathesis reaction is preferably performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin or cyclic mono-olefin into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer. When the said first olefinic compound is a diolefin, the said metathesis reaction may also be performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin into a mixture of a cyclic mono-olefin and an aliphatic alpha-olefin.
Depending upon the selection of the starting substrates for the metathesis reaction and the intended use of the final organic molecule to be produced, the said metathesis reaction can yield a very wide range of end-products including biologically active compounds. For instance the reaction may be for transforming a mixture of two dissimilar olefins, at least one of which is an alpha-olefin, selected from (i) cyclodienes containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms and (ii) olefins having the formula:
XHC=CH-(CH2)r-(CH=CH)a-(CHX')c-(CH2)t-X" (IV), into an unsaturated biologically active compound having the formula:
H(CH2)2-(CH=CH)a-(CH2)m-(CH=CH)b-(CH2)pX" (V), wherein a is an integer from 0 to 2, b is selected from 1 and 2, c is selected from 0 and 1 , m and p are such that the hydrocarbon chain in formula (V) contains from 10 to 18 carbon atoms, r and t are such that the combined total of carbon atoms in the hydrocarbon chains of the two dissimilar olefins of formula (IV) is from 12 to 40, z is an integer from 1 to 10, and X, X' and X" are atoms or groups each independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl, acetyl, -CHO and -OR12, wherein R-|2 is selected from hydrogen and an alcohol protecting group selected from the group consisting of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tert-butyl, trityl, ethoxyethyl and SiR13R1 R-ι5 wherein R13, R-ι and R15 are each independently selected from Cι-6 alkyl groups and aryl groups. The said unsaturated biologically active compound having the formula (V) may be a pheromone or pheromone precursor, an insecticide or a insecticide precursor, a pharmaceutically active compound or a pharmaceutical intermediate, a fragrance or a fragrance precursor. A few examples of the said unsaturated biologically active compounds include 7,11-hexadecadienyl acetates, 1-chloro-5-decene, trans,trans-8,10-dodeca-dienol, 3,8,10-dodecatrienol, 5-decenyl acetate, 11-tetradecenylacetate and 1 ,5,9-tetradecatriene. Gossyplure, comprising a mixture of 7,11-hexadecadienyl acetate stereoisomers, is a commercially available pheronome useful in pest control in view of its effectiveness in disrupting the mating and reproductive cycles of specifically targeted insect species. It may advantageously be produced from 1 ,5,9-tetradecatriene, the latter being obtainable from cyclooctadiene and 1-hexene according to the present invention. When performing the metathesis reaction process of the invention, although in most cases the said reaction proceeds very quickly, it may be advantageous for a few specific olefins, in order to improve the reaction rate and/or yield of the metathesis reaction, to further contact the first olefinic compound, and optionally the second olefinic compound, with an organic or inorganic acid or a Lewis acid based on aluminium, titanium or boron, the latter being well defined in the art. At the opposite, as illustrated by some of the following examples, ring-opening metathesis polymerization (ROMP) reactions using the catalysts of the invention may proceed in such an extremely quickly fashion for monomers such as norbornene and substituted norbornenes that polymerization control could become a problem in the absence of appropriate measures. This kind of problem is likely to occur during the molding of thermoset polymers wherein a liquid olefin monomer and a catalyst are mixed and poured, cast or injected into a mold and wherein on completion of polymerization (i.e. "curing" of the article) the molded part is removed from the mold before any post cure processing that may be required, such as in the Reaction Injection Molding
("RIM") technique. It is well known that the ability to control reaction rates, i.e. the pot life of the reaction mixture, becomes more important in the molding of larger parts. Using the catalysts of the invention, extending the pot life and/or controlling the rate of a metathesis polymerisation reaction may be effected in different ways, such as increasing the ratio catalyst/olefin and/or adding a polymerization retardant to the reaction mixture. Moreover this can be achieved by an improved embodiment comprising: (a) a first step of contacting a metathesis catalyst (optionally supported) as previously disclosed with an olefin in a reactor at a first temperature at which the said metathesis catalyst is substantially unreactive (inactive), and
(b) a second step of bringing the reactor temperature (e.g. heating said reactor) up to a second temperature above the said first temperature, at which said catalyst is active.
In a more specific embodiment, heat activation occurs in bursts rather than continuously, e.g. by repeating the sequence of steps (a) and (b).
Within the said controlled polymerization method, it should be understood that the non- reactivity of the catalyst in the first step depends not only on the first temperature but also on the olefin/catalyst ratio in the olefin/catalyst mixture. Preferably the first temperature is about 20°C (room temperature) but, for specific olefins and specific olefin/catalyst ratios, it may even be suitable to cool the olefin/catalyst mixture below room temperature, e.g. down to about 0°C. The second temperature is preferably above 40°C and may be up to about 90°C.
As illustrated by the following examples, ring-opening metathesis polymerization reactions using the catalysts of the invention readily achieve polymers such as polynorbornene, and functional derivatives thereof, with better controlled characteristics such as a molecular weight
(number average) ranging from about 25,000 to 600,000 and a polydispersity index (Mw/Mn) ranging from about 1.2 to 3.5, preferably from about 1.3 to about 2.5.
Ring-opening metathesis polymerization reactions using the catalysts of the invention, in particular when performed in a mold such as in the RIM technique, may occur in the presence of formulation auxiliaries, such as antistatics, antioxidants, ceramics, light stabilizers, plasticizers, dyes, pigments, fillers, reinforcing fibers, lubricants, adhesion promoters, viscosity-enhancing agents and demolding agents as is already well known in the art. Yet another use of the metal carbene compounds of the present invention, having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB) and wherein the metal M is preferably selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium and rhenium, is as a catalyst for the radical addition reaction of a polyhalogenated alkane onto an olefin (the so-called Kharasch reaction). Such a reaction is preferably performed in the presence of an organic solvent, in a molar excess of the polyhalogenated alkane, and within a temperature range between about 30° and 100°C. Suitable examples of the polyhalogenated alkane used in this embodiment of the invention are carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, trichorophenylmethane and carbon tetrabromide. Examples of suitable olefins include vinylaromatic monomers such as styrene or vinyltoluene, ,β- ethylenically unsaturated acid esters such as Cι_ι0 alkyl acrylates and methacrylates, acrylonitrile and the like.
The present invention also provides the use of a five-coordinate metal complex, optionally supported on a carrier, such as previously disclosed, or a five-coordinate metal compound having one of the general formulae (I C) and (I D) referred to in figure 4, or a cationic species thereof (obtained by abstracting an anionic ligand), optionally in combination with a supporting amount of a carrier, wherein:
M, Z, R', R", R", R"", R2, R3, R4 and y are as previously defined in respect of formulae (IA) and (IB), and
R-16 is a neutral electron donor, as a catalyst component of a catalytic system for the atom or group transfer radical polymerization of one or more radically (co)polymerizable monomers, or for ATRA or a vinylation reaction.
By contrast to the constraint steric hindrance group R-i of compounds (IA) and (IB), the neutral electron donor R16 of compounds (IC) and (ID) usually has a pKa less than about 15. Suitable examples of R16 include phosphines of the formula PRι789 wherein R1 > R18 and R19 are each independently selected from the group consisting of C-i.-io alkyl, C3.8 cycloalkyl and aryl, such as for instance tricyclohexylphosphine (pKa= 9.7), tricyclopentylphosphine, triisopropylphosphine and triphenylphosphine (pKa = 2.7), as well as functionalised phosphines, arsine, stilbene, arene, heteroarene, etc. Although compounds (IC) and (ID) are less effective than compounds (IA) and (IB) in the catalysis of olefin metathesis reactions, they were found to be efficient in the catalysis of ATRP, ATRA and vinylation reactions.
Some of the compounds having one of the general formulae (IC) and (ID), especially those wherein y is 0 and M is ruthenium or osmium, are well known to those skilled in the art, being described in U.S. Patent No. 5,977,393 as metathesis catalysts. Compounds having one of the general formulae (IC) and (ID), wherein y is from 1 to 3 inclusive, or wherein y is 0 but M is a metal selected from the group consisting of iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt and nickel, are not yet known in the art but can suitably be prepared by any of the methods disclosed herein as second and third embodiments of this invention, while simply replacing R-i with R16 in the starting materials of the relevant method step. As already mentioned herein-above, it is critical to the success of living/controlled radical polymerisation contemplated as a seventh embodiment of the present invention to- achieve rapid exchange between growing radicals present at low stationary concentrations (in a range of from about 10"8 mole/l to 10"6 mole/I) and dormant chains present at higher concentrations (typically in a range of from about 10"4 mole/l to 1 mole/l). It may therefore be desirable to match the respective amounts of the catalytic component of the invention and of the radically (co)polymerizable monomer(s) in such a way that these concentration ranges are achieved. If the concentration of growing radicals exceeds about 10"8 mole/l, there may be too many active species in the reaction, which may lead to an undesirable increase in the rate of side reactions (e.g. radical-radical quenching, radical abstraction from species other than the catalyst system, and do on). If the concentration of growing radicals is less than about 10"8 mole/l, the polymerisation rate may be undesirably slow. Similarly, if the concentration of dormant chains is less than about 10"4 mole/l, the molecular weight of the polymer produced may increase dramatically, thus leading to a potential loss of control of its polydispersity. On the other hand, if the concentration of dormant species is greater than 1 mole/l, the molecular weight of the reaction product may likely become too small and result in the properties of an oligomer with no more than about 10 monomeric units. In bulk, a concentration of dormant chains of about 10"2 mole/l provides a polymer having a molecular weight of about 100,000 g/mole.
The various catalytic components of the present invention are suitable for the radical polymerisation of any radically polymerizable alkene, including (meth)acrylates, styrenes and dienes. They are able to provide controlled copolymers having various structures, including block, random, gradient, star, graft, comb, hyperbranched and dendritic (co)polymers.
More specifically, monomers suitable for living radical polymerization according to the seventh embodiment of the present invention include those of the formula R31R32C=C R33R3 wherein: - R3ι and R32 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen,
CN, CF3, C-ι-20 alkyl (preferably C1-6 alkyl), α,β-unsaturated C2-2o alkynyl (preferably acetylenyl), α,β-unsaturated C2-2o alkenyl (preferably vinyl) optionally substituted (preferably at the α position) with a halogen, C3.8 cycloalkyl, phenyl optionally bearing 1 to 5 substituents, - R33 and R34 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen
(preferably fluorine or chlorine), C1-6 alkyl and COOR35 (where R35 is selected from hydrogen, an alkali metal, or Cι_6 alkyl), and at least two of R3 , R32 , R33 and R34 are hydrogen or halogen. Accordingly, suitable vinyl heterocycles which can be used as a monomer in the present invention include 2-vinyl pyridine, 6-vinyl pyridine, 2-vinyl pyrrole, 5-vinyl pyrrole, 2-vinyl oxazole, 5- vinyl oxazole, 2-vinyl thiazole, 5-vinyl thiazole, 2-vinyl imidazole, 5-vinyl imidazole, 3-vinyl pyrazole, 5-vinyl pyrazole, 3-vinyl pyridazine, 6-vinyl pyridazine, 3-vinyl isoxazole, 3-vinyl isothiazoles, 2-vinyl pyrimidine, 4-vinyl pyrimidine, 6-vinyl pyrimidine, and any vinyl pyrazine, the most preferred being 2-vinyl pyridine. Other preferred monomers include: (meth)acrylic esters of C1-2o alcohols, acrylonitrile, cyanoacrylic esters of C1-2o alcohols, - didehydromaionate diesters of Cι-6 alcohols, vinyl ketones wherein the α carbon atom of the alkyl group does not bear a hydrogen atom, and styrenes optionally bearing a C-|.6 alkyl group on the vinyl moiety (preferably at the carbon atom) and from 1 to 5 substituents on the phenyl ring, said substituents being selected from the group consisting of Cι-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkenyl (preferably vinyl), C1-6 alkynyl
(preferably acetylenyl), C-|.6 alkoxy, halogen, nitro, carboxy, C -6 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy protected with a C1-6 acyl, cyano and phenyl. The most preferred monomers are methyl acrylate, methyl methacrylate, butyl acrylate, 2- ethylhexyl acrylate, acrylonitrile and styrene. In this seventh embodiment of the invention, the catalytic component of the invention is more preferably used in combination with an initiator having a radically transferable atom or group, since an ATRP catalytic system is based on the reversible formation of growing radicals in a redox reaction between the metal component and an initiator.
Suitable initiators include those having the formula R35R36R3 CXι wherein:
X-i is selected from the group consisting of halogen, OR38 (wherein R38 is selected from Cι.
20 alkyl, polyhaloC -2oalkyl, C2.2o alkynyl (preferably acetylenyl), C2.20 alkenyl (preferably vinyl), phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 halogen atoms or Cι-6 alkyl groups and phenyl-substituted C1-6 alkyl), SR39, OC(=0)R39, OP(=0)R39, OP(=0)(OR39)2, OP(=0)OR39l 0-N(R39)2 and S-C(=S)N(R39)2, wherein R39 is aryl or C1-20 alkyl, or where an N(R39)2 group is present, the two R39 groups may be joined to form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocyclic ring (in accordance with the definition of heteroaryl above), and
R35, R36 and R37 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, C1-2o alkyl (preferably C1-6 alkyl), C3.8 cycloalkyl, C(=O)R 0, (wherein R 0 is selected from the group consisting of Cι-20 alkyl, C1-2o alkoxy, aryloxy or heteroaryloxy),
C(=0)NR4ιR42 (wherein R41 and R42 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-2o alkyl or R4ι and Rt2 may be joined together to form an alkylene group of 2 to 5 carbon atoms), COCI, OH, CN, C2-20 alkenyl (preferably vinyl), C2-20 alkynyl, oxiranyl, glycidyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl and aryl-substituted C2-2o alkenyl. In these initiators, X-i is preferably bromine, which provides both a higher reaction rate and a lower polymer polydispersity.
When an alkyl, cycloalkyl, or alkyl-substituted aryl group is selected for one of R35] R36 and R37, the alkyl group may be further substituted with an X-, group as defined above. Thus, it is possible for the initiator to serve as a starting molecule for branch or star (co)polymers. One example of such an initiator is a 2,2-bis(halomethyl)-1 ,3-dihalopropane (e.g. 2,2-bis(chloromethyl)-1 ,3- dichloropropane or 2,2-bis(bromomethyl)-1 ,3-dibromopropane), and a preferred example is where one of R35, R36 and R37 is phenyl substituted with from one to five C -e alkyl substituents, each of which may independently be further substituted with a X-i group (e.g. α,α'-dibromoxylene, hexakis(α-chloro- or α-bromomethyl)benzene).
Preferred initiators include 1-phenylethyl chloride and 1-phenylethyl bromide, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, 2-chloropropionitrile and C-|.6alkyl esters of a 2-halo- Cι-6carboxylic acid (such as 2- chloropropionic acid, 2-bromopropionic acid, 2-chloroisobutyric acid, 2-bromoisobutyric acid and the like). Any transition metal compound which can participate in a redox cycle with the initiator and dormant polymer chain, but which does not form a direct carbon-metal bond with the polymer chain, such as ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt, is suitable for use in this embodiment of the present invention. In this seventh embodiment of the invention, the catalytic metal carbene component of the invention may be one wherein the anionic ligand R2 is preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, Cι-6aIkoxy, sulfate, phosphate, hydrogenophosphate, triflate, hexafluorophosphate, methanesulfonate, arylsulfonate (preferably benzenesulfonate or toluenesulfonate), cyano, tetrafluoroborate and C-ι-6carboxylate. As is well known to those skilled in the art, one such catalytic component having a anionic ligand like tetrafluoroborate may suitably be prepared by ligand exchange by reacting a metal carbene compound having a halogen as the anionic ligand R2with a metal compound having another anion, e.g. silver tetrafluoroborate, which is able to extract and replace the halogen atom, thus giving rise to a cationic alkylidene complex. It was unexpectedly found that such cationic alkylidene complexes exhibit better catalytic activity than the corresponding metal carbene complexes being coordinated with a halogen ligand.
In this aspect of the present invention, the amounts and relative proportions of the initiator and the transition metal carbene compound are those effective to conduct ATRP. The molar proportion of the transition metal carbene compound relative to the initiator may be from 0.0001 :1 to 10:1 , preferably from 0.1 :1 to 5:1 , more preferably from 0.3:1 to 2:1 , and most preferably from 0.9:1 to 1.1 :1.
ATRP according to the invention may be conducted in the absence of a solvent, i.e. in bulk. However, when a solvent is used, suitable solvents include ethers, cyclic ethers, alkanes, cycloalkanes, aromatic hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons, acetonitrile, dimethylformamide and mixtures thereof , and supercritical solvents (such as C02). ATRP may also be conducted in accordance with known suspension, emulsion or precipitation methods. Suitable ethers include diethyl ether, ethyl propyl ether, dipropyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, di-t-butyl ether, glyme (dimethoxyethane) diglyme (diethylene glycol dimethyl ether), etc. Suitable cyclic ethers include tetrahydrofuran and dioxane. Suitable alkanes include pentane, hexane, cyclohexane, octane and dodecane. Suitable aromatic hydrocarbons include benzene, toluene, o-xylene, m-xylene, p-xylene and cumene. Suitable halogenated hydrocarbons include dichloromethane, 1 ,2-dichloroethane and benzene substituted with 1 to 6 fluorine and/or chlorine atoms, although one should ensure that the selected halogenated hydrocarbon does not act as an initiator under the reaction conditions.
ATRP may be conducted in the gas phase (e.g. by passing the gaseous monomer(s) over a bed of the catalytic system), in a sealed vessel or in an autoclave. (Co)polymerizing may be conducted at a temperature of from about 0°C to 160°C, preferably from about 60°C to 120°C. Typically, the reaction time will be from about 30 minutes to 48 hours, more preferably from 1 to 24 hours. (Co)polymerizing may be conducted at a pressure of from about 0.1 to 100 atmospheres, preferably from 1 to 10 atmospheres. According to another embodiment, ATRP may also be conducted in emulsion or suspension in a suspending medium for suspending the monomer(s) and while using the metal carbene complex of the invention in combination with a surfactant, in a way such as to form a (co)polymer emulsion or suspension. The suspending medium usually is an inorganic liquid, preferably water. In this embodiment of the invention, the weight ratio of the organic phase to the suspending medium is usually between 1 :100 and 100:1 , preferably between 1 :10 and 10:1. If desired, the suspending medium may be buffered. Preferably the surfactant will be selected in order to control the stability of the emulsion, i.e. to form a stable emulsion.
In order to conduct polymerization in a heterogeneous medium (where the monomer/polymer is insoluble, or only slightly soluble, in the suspension medium, i.e. water or C02), the metal catalyst component should be at least partially soluble in the monomer/polymer. Thus, only when ligands are properly selected to allow the catalyst to meet this requirement, such as ligands containing long alkyl chains to increase catalyst solubility in hydrophobic monomers targeted for polymerization, is a successful, controlled ATRP polymerization obtained in the water-borne systems of this embodiment. From the above description of ligands coordinating the metal M in the catalytically active metal carbene complexes of the invention, those skilled in the art will be able to make a suitable selection.
A key component in the preparation of the stable emulsions of the present embodiment is the use of the surfactant to stabilize the initial monomer suspension/emulsion and growing polymer particles and to prevent unwanted coagulation/flocculation of the particles. In order to conduct ATRP in emulsion however, care should be taken to choose a surfactant which does not interfere with the catalyst or dormant chain end. Suitable surfactants include non-ionic, anionic, and cationic surfactants, with cationic and non-ionic surfactants being preferred in non-buffered solutions. Particularly preferred non-ionic surfactants include polyethylene glycol, polyoxyethylene oleyl ethers and polyoxythylene sorbitan monoalkyls. A preferred cationic surfactant is dodecyltrimethyl ammonium bromide. Regardless of the surfactant used, efficient stirring is preferred to obtain good dispersions or latexes.
The surfactant is usually present in a concentration of about 0.01 % to 50% by weight based on the total weight of all components introduced into the polymerisation reactor, i.e. suspending medium, monomer(s), surfactant and catalytic system. High solubility in the suspension medium is not a prerequisite for the initiator as demonstrated by the use of the poorly water soluble ethyl 2-bromoisobutyrate, to initiate the emulsion polymerizations. While any order of addition of the initiator and other reaction components can be used, however if the initiator is added to a pre-emulsified reaction mixture, stable latexes are usually obtained. Suitable initiators have been described herein-above in the solvent embodiment of the ATRP process. Initiators can also be macromolecules that contain radically transferable atoms or groups. A special type of such a macroinitiator may be water-soluble or even amphiphilic and may be, after initiation of the reaction, incorporated into the polymer particle and may stabilize the growing particle due to the hydrophilic segment of the macroinitiator. After the (co)polymerizing step is complete, the polymer formed is isolated by known procedures, such as precipitating in a suitable solvent, filtering the precipitated polymer, then washing and drying the filtered polymer. Precipitation can be typically conducted using a suitable alkane or cycloalkane solvent, such as pentane hexane, heptane, cyclohexane or mineral spirits, or using an alcohol, such as methanol, ethanol or isopropanol, or any mixture of suitable solvents. The precipitated (co)polymer can be filtered by gravity or by vacuum filtration, e.g. using a Buchner funnel and an aspirator. The polymer can then be washed with the solvent used to precipitate the polymer, if desired. The steps of precipitating, filtering and washing may be repeated, as desired. Once isolated, the (co)polymer may be dried by drawing air through the (co)polymer, by vacuum. The dried (co)polymer can then be analyzed and/or characterized e.g. by size exclusion chromatography or NMR spectroscopy.
(Co)polymers produced by the catalytic process of the invention may be useful in general as molding materials (e.g. polystyrene) and as barrier or surface materials (e.g. polymethyl methacrylate). However, typically having more uniform properties than polymers produced by conventional radical polymerization, will be most suitable for use for specialized applications. For example, block copolymers of polystyrene (PSt) and polyacrylate (PA), e.g. PSt-PA-PSt triblock copolymers, are useful thermoplastic elastomers. Polymethylmethacrylate/acrylate triblock copolymers (e.g. PMMA-PA-PMMA) are useful, fully acrylic, thermoplastic elastomers. Homo- and copolymers of styrene, (meth)acrylates and/or acrylonitrile are useful plastics, elastomers and adhesives. Either block or random copolymers of styrene and a (meth)acrylate or acrylonitrile are useful thermoplastic elastomers having high solvent resistance. Furthermore, block copolymers in which blocks alternate between polar monomers and non-polar monomers produced by the present invention are useful amphiphilic surfactants or dispersants for making highly uniform polymer blends. Star (co)polymers, e.g. styrene-butadiene star block copolymers, are useful high-impact copolymers. (Co)polymers produced by the catalytic process of the present invention typically have a number average molecular weight of from about 1 ,000 to 1 ,000,000, preferably from 5,000 to 250,000, and more preferably of from 10,000 to 200,000. Their structure, due to the high degree of flexibility of living radical polymerization, may include block, multi-block, star, gradient, random, hyperbranched, graft, "comb-like" and dendritic copolymers. Each of the these different types of copolymers will be described hereunder.
Because ATRP is a living polymerization process, it can be started and stopped, practically at will. Further, the polymer product retains the functional group X-i necessary to initiate a further polymerization. Thus, in one embodiment, once a first monomer is consumed in the initial polymerizing step, a second monomer can then be added to form a second block on the growing polymer chain in a second polymerizing step. Further additional polymerizations with the same or different monomer(s) can be performed to prepare multi-block copolymers. Furthermore, since ATRP is also a radical polymerization, these blocks can be prepared in essentially any order. (Co)polymers produced by the catalytic process of the present invention have a very low polydispersity index, i.e. the ratio Mw/Mn of their weight average molecular weight to their number average molecular weight is typically from about 1.1 to 1.9, preferably from 1.2 to 1.8.
Because the living (co)polymer chains retain an initiator fragment including X-i as an end group, or in one embodiment as a substituent in a monomeric unit of the polymer chain, they may be considered as end-functional or in-chain functional (co)polymers. Such (co)polymers may thus be converted into (co)polymers having other functional groups (e.g. halogen can be converted into hydroxy or amino by known processes, and nitrile or carboxylic ester can be hydrolyzed to a carboxylic acid by known processes) for further reactions, including crosslinking, chain extension (e.g. to form long-chain polyamides, polyurethanes and/or polyesters), reactive injection molding, and the like.
Five-coordinate metal complexes of the invention are also useful in the addition polymerisation of one or more α-olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms. More preferably, the catalytically active five- coordinate metal complex for such a reaction is one wherein the multidentate ligand affords a five- member ring structure with the metal, such as a complex having the general formula (IB). Also preferably, the said complex is used in a catalytic system for the addition polymerisation of one or more α-olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms, comprising: (A) a complex having the general formula (IB), (B) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to convert the imine moiety thereof into a metal amine structure, and (C) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to form an ion pair. Suitable compounds (B) for this purpose include organoaluminum compounds, in particular tri- n-alkylaluminums (such as triethylaluminum, tri-n-butylaluminum, tri-n-propylaluminum, tri-n- butylaluminum, tri-n-pentylaluminum, tri-n-hexylaluminum, tri-n-octylaluminum, tri-n- decylaluminum, and their branched chain analogues; dialkylaluminum hydrides, trialkenylaluminums, alkylaluminum alkoxides, dialkylaluminum alkoxides, dialkylaluminum aryloxides, dialkylaluminum halides. Suitable compounds (C) for this purpose include Lewis acids (preferably boron trifluoride and triarylboron), ionic compounds (such as carbonium, oxonium, ammonium, phosphonium, ferrocenium and the like), borane compounds (such as decaborane) and salts thereof, metallic carboranes and heteropoly compounds such as phosphomolybdic acid, silicomolybdic acid, phosphomolybdovanadic acid and the like.
The above catalytic system is efficient in polymerising alpha-olefins, continously or batchwise, at moderate temperatures ranging from about 40°C to about 80°C under atmospheric pressure, and in obtaining well-defined polymers with high productivity.
If desired, removal of the transition metal catalyst from the polymerisation medium can be accomplished by the addition of a commercially available ion exchange resin such as is well known in the art. However, as explained hereinafter, it may also be desirable to modify the said catalyst into a dendrimeric material in order to facilitate its removal by ultra-filtration techniques.
In order to facilitate the use of the five-coordinate metal carbene compounds of the invention in heterogeneous catalytic reactions, the present invention further relates to derivatives of such compounds, being suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, especially having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB), except that R' and/or R" is replaced or substituted with a group having the formula:
-R2o-(CH2)n-D-Si-R21R22R23 (VIII), wherein:
- R20 is a radical selected from the group consisting of Cι-6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C3.8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-2o alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, C2-20 alkynyl, C1..20 carboxylate, C-ι.20 alkoxy, C2.20 alkenyloxy, C2-2o alkynyloxy, C2.2o alkoxycarbonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C-^o alkynylsulfinyl, C1-20 alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl;
- D is a divalent atom or radical selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, silicon, arylene, methylene, CHR24, C(R24)2, NH, NR2 and PR24;
- R21, R22 and R23 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and R24 ; and
- n is an integer from 1 to 20; provided that at least one of R21, R22 and R23 is selected from the group consisting of C-|.2o alkoxy, C2-2o alkenyloxy, C2-20 alkynyloxy, C2-20 alkoxycarbonyl, Cι.20 alkylsulfonyl, C -2o alkynylsulfinyl, C1-20 alkylthio and aryloxy. More preferred within the above group are such derivatives wherein R' is replaced or substituted with a 3-(triethoxysilyl)propyl group. Alternatively suitable derivatives include shaped organosiloxane copolycondensation products such as disclosed in EP-A-484,755.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to a supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising the product of covalent bonding of (a) a derivative such as defined hereinabove, and (b) a carrier including one or more inorganic oxides or an organic polymeric material. Preferably the said inorganic carrier is selected from silica, alumino- silica, zirconia, natural and synthetic zeolites and mixtures thereof, or the said organic polymeric carrier is a polystyrene resin or a derivative thereof wherein the aromatic ring is substituted with one or more groups selected from C1.6 alkyl, C3.8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl. More detailed examples of suitable carriers were already disclosed hereinabove.
As previously mentioned, for the purpose of easier removal of the catalytic compound from the reaction medium, this invention also provides a dendrimeric material comprising two or more compounds selected from five-coordinate metal complexes having any of the general formulae (IA), (IB), (IIA), (IIB) and four-coordinate metal complexes having any of the general formulae (IIIA) and (IIIB) previously described, each being attached to a core molecule (which is not to be confused with the carrier present in the supported catalyst embodiment of the invention), either directly or indirectly via a spacer molecule, by means of their N and/or or Z atoms and/or, when one of R', R" and R'" (or R" and R'" grouped together) bears a functional group, by means of the said functional group.
The core molecule is not critical to this aspect of the invention and is only limited by its reactivity with the metal carbene compound of interest or, when a spacer molecule is present in the dendrimeric material, with the said spacer molecule. For instance, the core molecule may be suitably selected from the group consisting of: aryl, polyaryl, heteropolyaryl, alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl radicals, and groups having the formula A(R2o)n 3-n. wherein R20 is a radical selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C3.8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-20 alkyl, C2-2o alkenyl, C2.20 alkynyl, C1-20 carboxylate, Cι.2_ alkoxy, C2.2o alkenyloxy, C2-20 alkynyloxy, C2-20 alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-20 alkylsulfonyl, C1-20 alkynylsulfinyl, C -20 alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl; A is an element of group IIIA of the Periodic Classification of Elements (preferably boron or aluminum) or nitrogen; or the formula G'( 2o)nX -n. wherein G is an element of group IVA of the said Classification (preferably carbon, silicon or tin); or the formula J(R2o)nX5-n> wherein J is an element of group VA other than nitrogen (i.e. preferably phosphorus, arsenic or antimony); or else the formula E(R20)nX2-n wherein E is an element from group VIA (preferably oxygen or sulfur), wherein in each of the said formulae X is hydrogen or halogen, and organic and inorganic transition metal compounds of any metal of groups IIB, IIIB, IVB, VB, VIB, VIIB and VIIIB of the Periodic Classification of Elements, e.g. titanium tetrachloride, vanadium trichloride, zirconium tetrachloride, Cι.6 alkyl titanates, vanadates, zirconates and the like. When a spacer molecule is used in building up the dendrimeric material of the invention, the said spacer molecule is only limited by its reactivity with both the core the molecule and the metal carbene compound. For instance it may have the general formula R2o-(CH2)-D wherein R2o, n and D are as previously defined with respect to the derivative suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier. The dendrimeric material of this invention may be produced by reacting a core molecule (such as defined hereinbefore) with two or more five- or four-coordinate metal complexes such as disclosed hereinabove, using methods standard in the art. The dendrimeric material of this invention may thus be used as a catalyst for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer, the said catalyst being suitable for removal from the reaction mixture by ultra-filtration.
The present invention further provides a one-step method for the synthesis of a 1-hetero-2,4- cyclopentadiene compound from a heterodiallyl compound. In one specific embodiment of this method, said heterodiallyl compound is contacted with a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated with a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands. Unexpectedly this method provides not only the ring-closure metathesis into a dihydropyrrole compound (respectively a dihydrofurane or dihydrothiophene compound, depending upon the starting heterodiallyl compound) but also isomerisation and dehydrogenation of the latter into a 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compound. The bimetallic complex which may be used is for instance as shown in the general formulae (IVA) and (IVB) referred to in figure 3, wherein M, Z, R', R", R'", R3 and R4 are as previously defined with respect to formulae (IA) and (IB), M' is a metal as defined above with respect to M (M and M' may be the same or different), X-i , X2 and X3 are anionic ligands as defined above with respect to R2 and L is a neutral electron donor as defined above with respect to Ri6-
1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compounds which may be produced in one step according to this method are selected from the group consisting of pyrrole, furan, thiophene and derivatives. The presence of a substituent on the heteroatom, when the latter is nitrogen, does not prevent the unexpected reaction to take place. In particular certain new pyrrole derivatives, such as dialkyl 1 H- pyrrole-1-yl methyl phosphonate wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, may be produced in such a way from novel dialkyl diallylaminomethyl phosphonates wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, as illustrated by the following examples. More broadly, this invention relates to novel 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compounds obtainable by the above method.
The present invention will now be further explained by reference to the following set of examples which should be understood as merely illustrating various embodiments of the invention without limiting the scope thereof. In the first place a general procedure for preparing ruthenium compounds having the general formula (IA) according to the present invention wherein y = 2 will be explained by reference to figure 1. First, a Schiff base ligand having the formula (I) - not to be confused with formulae (IA) and (IB) above - is prepared and purified using methods well known in the art, by condensing an aldehyde having the general formula: R'"C(OH)=C(R")CHO, preferably a salicylaldehyde, with a primary amine having the formula H2NR' at reflux temperature in an organic solvent (e.g. tetrahydrofuran). After cooling, the viscous yellow oily condensation product is purified by silica gel chromatography, thus yielding the desired salicylaldimine ligand of formula (I). In a second step, the Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having the formula (II) - not to be confused with formulae (IIA) and (IIB) above - is prepared and purified, using methods well known in the art, by adding an organic solution of a metal alkoxide, preferably thallium ethoxide, to an organic solution of the ligand of formula (I), then filtering the resulting solid under an inert atmosphere to quantitatively yield the respective thallium salt. An organic solution of the said salt was then reacted at room temperature with an organic solution of [RuCl2(p-cumene)]2. After filtering the thallium chloride by-product and evaporating the solvent, the residue was crystallized, washed and dried, thus resulting in the Schiff base ruthenium complex having the formula (II) appearing as a red-brownish solid.
Before performing the third step, an organic solution of the tert-butoxylated compound having the formula (III) - not to be confused with formulae (IIA) and (IIB) above -, wherein " mes " is an abbreviation standing for 2,4,6-trimethylphenyl, is prepared by adding an organic solution of potassium tert-butoxide to an organic solution of 1 ,3-bis(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-4,5- dihydroimidazolium tetrafluoroborate at room temperature, and then filtering off the potassium tetrafluoroborate by-product under inert atmosphere. A mixture of an organic solution of the complex of the formula (II) and an organic solution of the tert-butoxylated compound having the formula (111) was heated at 70-80°C for one hour. After evaporating the solvent, the solid residue was washed, recrystallized and dried under vacuum, thus resulting in the pure Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having the formula (IV) as a brown microcrystalline solid. A pure Schiff base substituted allenylidene complex having the formula (V) is obtained as a dark brownish microcrystalline solid in a fourth step by adding an organic solution of the complex having the y" formula (IV) to an organic solution of diphenyl propargyl alcohol, stirring the mixture for 17 hours at room temperature, evaporating the solvent in vacuo, and then recrystallizing the remaining solid residue.
Following an alternative synthetic route, a Schiff base substituted indenylidene complex having the formula (VI) is obtained as a red-brownish microcrystalline solid by adding an organic solution of a ruthenium complex having the formula (II) to an organic solution of diphenyl propargyl alcohol, stirring the mixture for 17 hours at room temperature, evaporating the solvent in vacuo, and then recrystallizing the remaining solid residue. Then a Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having the formula (VII) is prepared by first adding an organic solution of the tert- butoxylated compound having the formula (III) to an organic solution of the Schiff base substituted indenylidene complex having the formula (VI) and stirring the mixture for one hour at 70-80 °C. After evaporating the solvent, the solid residue was washed, recrystallized and subsequently dried under vacuum, thus resulting in the pure compound of the formula (VII) as a red-brownish microcrystalline solid. Secondly, a general procedure for preparing ruthenium compounds having the general formula
(IC) according to the present invention wherein y = 2 will be explained by reference to figure 2. First, a Schiff base ligand having the formula (I) and its thallium salt are prepared as above. Separately, a dichlorodicyclohexylphosphino vinylidene ruthenium complex is prepared by reacting [RuCl2(p-cumene)]2 in a solvent with both dicyclohexylphosphine and a substituted acetylene at 70°C. Then, a solution of the resulting dark-brown microcrystalline solid is in turn reacted with the Schiff base thallium salt prepared above.
Although the various synthetic routes shown in the appended figures 1 and 2 have been described herein with respect to ruthenium complexes, the skilled person will be able to produce the corresponding complexes from other transition metals, such as osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt, while making use of the above teaching and starting from the relevant metal complexes corresponding to [RuCI2(p-cumene)]2 and analogues thereof.
EXAMPLE 1 - preparation of the Schiff base ligands of formulae (La) to (l.f)
Schiff base ligands having the formulae (I. a) to (l.f), wherein R and R' have the meanings indicated at the bottom of the appended figure and wherein Me stands for methyl while iPr stands for isopropyl, were prepared and purified as follows. Condensation of a salicylaldehyde with a primary aliphatic amine (i.e. R' being an aliphatic or cycloaliphatic radical) was carried out with stirring in tetrahydrofuran (hereinafter referred as THF) at reflux temperature for 2 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the viscous yellow oily condensation product was purified by silica gel chromatography and the desired salicylaldimine ligands - having formulae (I. a) and (l.b) - were obtained in yields of 95% and 93% respectively. Condensation of a salicylaldehyde with an aromatic primary amine was similarly carried out with stirring in ethanol at 80°C for 2 hours. Upon cooling to 0°C, a yellow solid precipitated from the reaction mixture. This solid was filtered, washed with cold ethanol and then dried in vacuo to afford the desired salicylaldimine ligands - having formulae (l.c) to (l.f) - in yields ranging from 90% to 93%. These ligands can be stored for months in a desiccator without suffering from physico-chemical alteration.
Compound (l.a-d) were characterized by means of proton nuclear magnetic resonance (hereinafter referred as NMR) spectophotometry (performed on CDCI3 at 25°C) and infrared spectrophotometry (1R), the results of such analysis being as follows:
Compound (l.a): a yellow liquid; 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 12.96 (s, 1 H), 8.75 (s, 1 H), 7.50 (d, 1H),
7.15 (d, 1 H), 7.27 (t, 1H), 6.78 (t, 1 H) and 3.30 (d, 3H); 13C-NMR (CDCI3) δ 166.4, 161.7, 137.0,
133.8, 120.8, 119.9, 118.4 and 45.9; IR (cm"1) 3325 (v0H> br), 3061 (vCH, w), 2976 (VHC=N, W), 2845- 2910 (VCH3, br), 1623 (VC=N, S), 1573 (vc=c(ph), w), 1525 (vc=c(Ph), w), 1497 (vc=c(P), w), 1465
(vc=c(Ph), w) and 1125 (vco, br).
Compound (l.b): a yellow liquid; H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 13.18 (s, 1H), 8.98 (s, 1H), 8.10 (d, 1H),
8.03 (d, 1 H), 7.67 (d, 1 H) and 3.41 (d, 3H); 13C-NMR (CDCI3) δ 168.2, 164.3, 143.4, 137.9, 134.7,
' 123.1, 120.8 and 49.4; IR (cm"1) 3329 (vOH, br), 3067 (vCH, w), 2986 (VHC=N, W), 2840-2912 (vCH3, br), 1618 (VC=N, S), 1570 (vN02, s), 1546
Figure imgf000036_0001
w), 1465
(vc=c(Ph), w), 1329 (vN02, s) and 1133 (vco, br).
Compound (l.c): a yellow solid; 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 12.85 (s, 1 H); 8.32 (s, 1 H), 7.45 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.30 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.03 (s, 2H), 6.99 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.84 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H) and 2.21 (s, 6H); 13C-NMR (CDCI3) δ 164.0, 160.9, 138.0, 132.4, 130.1 , 129.8, 127.6, 127.1 , 117.6, 117.3, 116.4 and 18.2; IR (cm"1) 3342 (v0H, br), 3065 (VCH, W), 3031 (vGH, w), 2850-2925 (vCH3> br), 1620
Figure imgf000037_0001
w), 1467 (vC-C(Ph). w) and 1093 (vco, br). Compound (l.d): a yellow solid; 1H-NMR (CDCl3) δ 13.93 (s, 1 H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.33 (d, J = 3
Hz, 1 H), 8.29 (d, J = 9 Hz, 1 H), 7.26 (s, 2H), 7.12 (d, J = 9 Hz, 1 H) and 2.18 (s, 6H); 13C-NMR (CDCI3) δ 166.2, 165.3, 145.5, 139.9, 131.2, 130.2, 128.7, 128.5, 118.5, 118.0, 117.4 and 18.1 ; IR (cm-1) 3337 (vOH, br), 3068 (vCH, w), 3036 (vCH, w), 2848-2922 (vCH3, br), 1626 (vc=N, s), 1567(vN02, s), 1548
Figure imgf000037_0002
w), 1467
Figure imgf000037_0003
w), 1334 (vN02, s) and 1096 (vco. br).
EXAMPLE 2 - preparation of Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae (N.a) to (ll.f) Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes having formulae (II. a) to (ll.f) as shown in the appended figure were prepared in two steps and purified as follows. In a first step, to a solution in THF (10 ml) of the appropriate Schiff base of formula (I. a) to (l.f) prepared according to example 1 , a solution of thallium ethoxide in THF (5 ml) was added dropwise at room temperature. Immediately after addition, a pale yellow solid formed and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at 20°C. Filtration of the solid under an argon atmosphere provided the respective salicylaldimine thallium salt in quantitative yield, which was immediately used in the next step without further purification.
To a solution of the said salicylaldimine thallium salt in THF (5 ml) was added a solution of [RuCI2(p-cymene)]2 in THF (5 ml), then the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature (20°C) for 6 hours. The thallium chloride by-product was removed via filtration. After evaporation of the solvent, the residue was dissolved in a minimal amount of toluene and cooled to 0°C. The crystals obtained were then washed with cold toluene (3 x 10, ml) and dried, resulting in the Schiff base ruthenium complexes of formulae (ll.a) to (ll.f) as red-brownish solids.
EXAMPLE 3 - preparation of Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae flV.a to (IVj) After adding 1 equivalent of a potassium tert-butoxide solution in THF (5 ml) to a solution of
1 ,3-bis(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-4,5-dihydroimidazolium tetra-fluoroborate in THF (10 ml), and stirring the reaction mixture for 5 minutes at room temperature (20°C), the potassium tetrafluoroborate byproduct was filtered off under inert atmosphere and the t-butoxylated compound having formula (III) appeared in quantitative yield. After evaporation of the solvent, compound (111) was dissolved in toluene (10 ml) and immediately used in the next step without further purification. After addition of 1 equivalent of a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (ll.a) to (ll.f), prepared according to example 2, in toluene (10 ml), heating the reaction mixture at 70-80 °C was effected for one hour under vigorous stirring. After evaporation of the solvent, the solid residue was washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) and recrystallized from a toluene/pentane mixture at 0°C. Subsequent drying under vacuum resulted in the formation of the pure Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae (IV.a) to (IV.f) as brownish microcrystalline solids in yields ranging between 90% and 95%.
EXAMPLE 4 - preparation of Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae (V.a) to (Nf)
Schiff base substituted allenylidene compounds having the formulae (V.a) to (V.f) were obtained by adding a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (IV.a) to (IV.f), prepared according to example 3, in toluene (15 ml) to 1.2 equivalents of a solution of the commercially available diphenyl propargyl alcohol in toluene (5 ml), and then stirring the reaction mixture for 17 hours at room temperature (20°C). Toluene was evaporated in vacuo and the remaining solid residue was recrystallized from a dichloromethane/hexane mixture and washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) to provide the desired compounds as dark brown microcrystalline solids in yields ranging between 80% and 90%.
EXAMPLE 5 - preparation of Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae (Vl.a) to
Mi)
Schiff base substituted indenylidene complexes of formulae (Vl.a) to (VI. f) were obtained by adding a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (ll.a) to (ll.f), prepared according to example 2, in toluene (15 ml) to 1.2 equivalents of a solution of the commercially available diphenyl propargyl alcohol in toluene (5 ml), and then stirring the reaction mixture for 17 hours at room temperature (20°C). Toluene was evaporated in vacuo and the remaining solid residue was recrystallized from a dichloromethane/hexane mixture and washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) to provide the desired compounds as red-brownish microcrystalline solids in yields higher than 70%.
EXAMPLE 6 - preparation of Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes of formulae (VII. a) to
-Viii)
To a solution of the appropriate Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex having one of formulae (Vl.a) to (Vl.f), prepared according to example 5, in toluene (10 ml) was added 1 equivalent of a solution of the t-butoxylated compound having formula (III), as prepared in example 3, in toluene (10 ml). Vigorous stirring of the reaction mixture was then effected for one hour at 70- 80°C. After evaporation of the solvent, the solid residue was washed with hexane (3 x 10 ml) and recrystallized from a dichloromethane/hexane mixture. Subsequent drying under vacuum resulted in the formation of the pure compounds of formulae (VII. a) to (Vll.f) as red-brownish microcrystalline solids in quantitative yield. EXAMPLE 7 - ring opening metathesis polymerisation
Ring opening metathesis polymerisation of various cyclic olefins was performed in 1 ml toluene as a solvent, while using 0.005 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4 as the catalyst. The following table 1 indicates the name of the olefin monomer, molar ratio olefin/catalyst, polymerisation temperature T (expressed in °C) and polymerisation time t (expressed in minutes) and also provides the polymerisation yield at time t (expressed in %).
Table 1
Figure imgf000039_0001
FXAMPLE 8 - ring closing metathesis reaction
The ring closing metathesis reaction of various dienes was performed in 1 ml deuterated benzene as a solvent (except for diallylamine hydrochloride, for which the solvent used was deuterated methanol), while using: 0.005 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4 as the catalyst, and a molar ratio diene/catalyst equal to 100. The following table 2 indicates the name of the diene involved, the reaction temperature T (expressed in °C), the reaction time t (expressed in minutes) and also provides the reaction yield at time t (expressed in %) and the name of the resulting product.
Table 2
Figure imgf000040_0001
EXAMPLE 9 - atom transfer radical polymerisation
The atom transfer radical polymerisation of various olefins was performed in 1 ml toluene during 8 hours at the temperature (expressed in °C) indicated below and while using: as a catalyst, 0.01 16 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene ruthenium complex having the formula (V.a) as prepared in example 4, - as an initiator, ethyl-2-methyl-2-bromopropionate (when the monomer is a methacrylate), methyl-2-bromopropionate (when the monomer is an acrylate), 1-bromocyanoethane
(when the monomer is acrylonitrile) or (l-bromoethyl)benzene (when the monomer is styrene), and a molar ratio [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] equal to 1 :2:800. The following table 3 indicates the name of the olefin involved, the polymerisation temperature and the polymerisation yield (expressed in %). Table 3
Olefin Yield Temperature m ethyl methacrylate 97 85 isobutylmethacrylate 35 85 methylacrylate 84 85 butylacrylate 62 85 acrylonitrile 26 65 styrene 98 110
EXAMPLE 10 - atom transfer radical polymerisation in water
The atom transfer radical polymerisation of various olefins was performed in water as a solvent, while using: as a catalyst, 0.0116 mmole of the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a) prepared in example 4, which has been treated with 1 equivalent of silver tetrafluoroborate (more specifically, the above amount of compound (V.a) was added to 1 ml toluene and 56 μl of a 0.2 M AgBF4 solution in toluene, then stirred during 20 minutes until a turbidity of AgCI is detected, thus resulting in a cationic ruthenium complex wherein the chloride ligand was abstracted and replaced by toluene), and the same initiators as already mentioned in example 9, and a [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] molar ratio equal to 1 :2:800, at the temperature indicated in the table below and during 8 hours. The catalyst and the initiator are dissolved in toluene, the volume ratio toluene:water being 1 :1. The following table 4 indicates the name of the olefin involved, the polymerisation temperature and the polymerisation yield (expressed in %).
Table 4
Olefin Yield Temperature methylmethacrylate 73 85 isobutylmethacrylate 17 85 methylacrylate 70 85 butylacrylate 34 85 acrylonitrile 16 65 styrene 76 85
EXAMPLE 11 - atom transfer radical (co)polymerisation of vinyl monomers
The atom transfer radical polymerisation and copolymerisation of various vinyl monomers was performed while using:
- the same initiators as already used in example 9, and as a catalyst, a ruthenium carbene complex (A.a) to (A.f), being a compound previously disclosed as an olefin metathesis catalyst by Chang et al. in Organometallics (1998) 17:3460 and having one of the formulae:
Figure imgf000042_0001
wherein Cy stands for cydohexyl, Ph stands for phenyl, Me stands for methyl and iPr stands for isopropyl.
A typical procedure for this purpose is as follows: polymerisation was carried out under argon atmosphere in a sealed glass vial. 0.0117 mmole of the catalyst was placed in a glass tube (in which the air was expelled by three vacuum-nitrogen cycles) containing a magnet bar and capped by a three-way stopcock. Then the monomer and initiator were added so that the molar ratios [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] were 1/2/800. All liquids were handled under argon with dried syringes. The reaction mixture was then heated for 17 hours at a reaction temperature of 85°C (for (meth)acrylates) or 110°C (for styrene). After cooling, it was diluted in THF and poured in 50 ml n- heptane (for (meth)acrylates) or 50 ml methanol (for styrene) under vigorous stirring. The precipitated polymer was then filtered and dried in vacuum overnight.
Table 5 below indicates the polymerisation yield as a function of the monomer and the catalytic ruthenium complex being used.
Table 5
Monomer A.a A.b A.c A.d A.e A.f methyl methacrylate 5 5 11 28 7 10 isobutyl methacrylate 5 5 9 19 5 7 methyl acrylate 5 5 12 26 8 9 butyl acrylate 5 5 9 16 5 7 styrene 10 16 74 88 56 65
Table 6 indicates the weight average mo ecular weight Mw, the number average molecular weight Mn and the polydispersity index (PDI) of homopolymers formed with a ruthenium carbene complex (A.c) to (A.f) from methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively. Table 6
Figure imgf000043_0001
EXAMPLE 12 - atom transfer radical (co)polymerisation of vinyl monomers in the presence of a cationic ruthenium complex
The atom transfer radical polymerisation and copolymerisation of various vinyl monomers was performed in a solvent S while using: the same initiator as already used in example 9, and - as a catalyst, a cationic ruthenium carbene complex (B.a) to (B.f), being obtained according to the scheme shown in figure 11 by treating the ruthenium carbene complex of example 11 , having the appropriate formula (A.a) to (A.f), with a salt in the presence of a solvent S according to the following scheme, wherein Tos is an abbreviation for tosylate (p- toluenesulfonate) and Tf is an abbreviation for triflate (trifluoromethanesulfonate): When toluene was used as a solvent, the monomer, the initiator and the catalyst were dissolved in a small amount of toluene so that the monomer/toluene ratio was 1/1 (volume/volume). For suspension polymerization in water/toluene mixtures, the monomer, initiator and catalyst were dissolved in a small amount of toluene, and distilled water was added to the organic solution so that the monomer/toluene ratio was 1/3.5 (volume/volume) and the water/organic phase ratio was 1/1 (volume/volume). No dispersant or surfactant (particle stabilizer) was added to the polymerisation medium.
In order to assess the influence of the counter-ion on the catalytic activity, three different salts (silver tetrafluoroborate, silver tosylate and trimethylsilyltriflate) were used to abstract a chloride from the complexes (A.a) to (A.f). Table 7 below indicates polymerisation yields, as a function of the monomer, solvent and cationic catalytic ruthenium complex being used, of methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively. Table 7
lethyl acrylate / Styrene / Methyl methacrylate
Figure imgf000044_0001
Table 8 below indicates the weight average molecular weight Mw, number average molecular weight Mn and polydispersity index (PDI) of homopolymers formed with a cationic ruthenium carbene complex (B.b) from methyl acrylate (first figure), styrene (second figure) or methyl methacrylate (third figure) respectively. .
Table 8
Methyl acrylate / Styrene / Methyl methacrylate
Figure imgf000044_0002
EXAMPLE 13 - atom transfer radical addition of vinyl olefins The atom transfer radical addition of carbon tetrachloride onto various vinyl olefins was performed in an organic solvent, while using the Schiff base substituted allenylidene compound having the formula (V.a), as prepared in example 4, as the catalyst. The said catalyst (0.03 mmole) was dissolved in toluene (1 ml) and subsequently added through a septum to the solution of the vinyl monomer (9 mmoles) and carbon tetrachloride (13 mmoles) in toluene (3 ml). The reaction mixture was then heated at 65°C for 17 hours. The following table 9 indicates the name of the vinyl monomer tested and the yield (expressed in %) of the resulting chlorinated saturated addition product. Table 9
Figure imgf000045_0001
EXAMPLE 14 - preparation of dichlorodi(tricyclohexylphosphine) vinylidene ruthenium complexes To a suspension of [RuCI2(p-cymene)]2 (306 mg, 0.5 mmole) in toluene (17 ml) were added respectively tricyclohexylphosphine (0.617 g, 2.2 mmole) and phenylacetyiene C6H5C≡CH (0.102 g, 1 mmole). The mixture was slowly heated to 70°C and stirred for 24 hours. The mixture was concentrated to about 4 ml by pumping the volatile materials. Addition of 10 ml acetone and cooling to -78°C led to the precipitation of a dark brown microcrystalline solid which was filtered off and vacuum dried. This solid, obtained with a yield of 85%, was characterized as being CI2Ru{=C=CHC6H5}(PCy3)2 by means of proton NMR spectophotometry (performed on CDCI3 at 30°C) providing the following data: δ 7.16-7.08, 6.97-6.88 (both m, 5 H, phenyl), 4.65 (t, JPH = 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 2.83-2.71 , 2.26-2.12, 1.77-1.45, 1.28-1.01 (each m, CβHn).
A similar procedure was used for preparing Cl2Ru{=C=CHte/C Hg}(P(cyclohexyl)3)2, however with a molar excess of terbutylacetylene and while keeping the reaction mixture at 40°C during the first 4 hours. The resulting ruthenium complex, obtained with a yield of 69%, was characterized by means of proton NMR spectophotometry (performed on CDCI3 at 30°C) providing the following data: δ 2.81 (t, JPH = 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 2.65-2.51 , 2.14-1.99, 1.86-1.53, 1.33-1.12 (each m, 66H, CeHn) and 1.01 (s, 9H).
EXAMPLE 15 - preparation of Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complexes
To a solution of a dichlorodicyclohexylphosphine vinylidene ruthenium complex obtained in example 14 (3 mmole) in THF (5 ml) was added a solution in THF (10 ml) of a salicylaldimine thallium salt obtained at the end of the first step of example 2. This reaction mixture was stirred at 20°C for 4 hours and thallium chloride formed was removed via filtration. The solid residue was recrystallized from pentane at - 70°C to result in a Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex having the formula (IC).
Four different complexes were produced according to this procedure. The complex identified as 4a in figure 2, i.e. wherein R is hydrogen and R3 is phenyl, was recovered as a brown solid with a yield of 81 % and was characterized by means of proton NMR spectophotometry (performed on C6D6 at 25°C) providing the following data: δ 8.20 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.38 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.30 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.22-7.14, 6.99-6.94, 6.89-6.79 (each m, 5H), 7.13 (s, 2H), 7.06 (t, J = 7 Hz, 1 H), 4.36 (t, J = 4.2 Hz), 2.14 (s, 3H), 1.61-1.31 (m, 20H), 1.27 (d, J = 6 Hz, 3H) and 1.19 (m, 10H).
The complex identified as 4b in figure 2, i.e. wherein R is nitro and R3 is phenyl, was recovered as a dark brown solid with a yield of 80% and was characterized by means of proton NMR spectophotometry (performed on C6D6 at 25°C) providing the following data: δ 8.24 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1 H), 8.08 (dd, J =9 Hz, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.56 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.29 (d, J = 9.8 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (s, 2H), 7.13-7.07 (o-H), 7.02-6.96 (p-H), 6.89-6.80 (m-H) (each m, 5H), 4.25 (t, J = 5 Hz), 2.44 (q, J = 11 Hz, 3H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 1.70-1.63 (bs, 20H), 1.54 (d, J = 12 Hz, 3H) and 1.36-1.08 (bs, 20H).
The complex identified as 5a in figure 2, i.e. wherein R is hydrogen and R3 is tert-butyl, was recovered as a dark brown solid with a yield of 78% and was characterized by means of proton
NMR spectophotometry (performed on C6D6 at 25°C) providing the following data: δ 8.28 (d, J= 2.7Hz, 1 H), 7.42 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.23 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H),7.06 (m, 3H), 6.74 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 1H),
2.83 (t, J = 3 Hz), 1.78-1.50 (m, 23H), 1.26-1.15 (m, 10H) and 1.08 (s, 9H).
The complex identified as 5b in figure 2, i.e. wherein R is nitro and R3 is tert-butyl, was recovered as a brown solid with a yield of 70% and was characterized by means of proton NMR spectophotometry (performed on C6D6 at 25°C) providing the following data: δ 8.30 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 1H), 7.6 (dd, J= 9, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.37 (d, J =5 Hz, 1 H), 7.13 (s, 2H), 6.99 (d, J = 9.8 Hz, 1H), 3.06 (t, J = 4 Hz), 2.50 (q, J =12 Hz, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 1.88-1.75 (bs, 20H), 1.60 (d, J = 12.5 Hz, 3H), 1.34- 25 (m, 10H) and 1.07 (s, 9H).
EXAMPLE 16 - ring opening metathesis polymerization of cyclic olefins
Ring opening metathesis polymerization of the cyclic olefins identified by a formula and a reference number from 6 to 17 in the scheme hereunder was performed according to the following procedure.
Figure imgf000047_0001
16 17
Monomer 6 , i.e. norbornene (7.5 mmole), was dissolved in CH2CI2 (2.0 ml) and admixed in a vessel with a solution of a Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex prepared according to example 15 (7.5 μmole) in CH2CI2 (2 ml). Then the vessel was flushed with argon and kept at a constant temperature of 80 °C in an oil bath. After 2 hours the mixture, which became very viscous and could not be stirred anymore, was transferred into a beaker and treated with CH2CI2 (10 ml) containing 2.6-di-terf-butyl-4-methylphenol (0.4 mmole) as an oxidation inhibitor and ethylvinylether (4 mmole) as a terminating agent. The resulting solutions were stirred for one hour and, after filtration through a silica gel column, precipitated into vigorously stirred methanol. The resulting white tacky polymer was filtrated, washed with methanol and dried under vacuum.
For other cyclic olefins, the experimental procedure was similar but the amount of monomer used was changed to 6 mmole (monomers 7 to 16) or 1.87 mmole (monomer 17). The following table 10 successively indicates, after the experiment number (first column), the Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex used as a catalyst (using the same identification number as in example 15), the monomer reference number from 6 to 17 (followed, between brackets, by the molar monomer/catalyst ratio), polymerization temperature, time and yield, average number molecular weight Mn and polydispersity Mw/Mπ, both determined by gel permeation chromatography using polystyrene standard. Table 10
Exp. catalyst monomer (ratio) temp. time yield (%) Mn (x 10a) Mw/Mn (°C) (hours)
1 4a 6 (1000) 80 0.5 97 476 1.53
2 4b 6 (1000) 80 0.5 99 346 1.60
3 4a 6 (1000) 20 10 100 368 1.46
4 4b 6 (1000) 20 10 100 329 1.49
5 4a 7 (800) 80 2 89 102 2.66 R = ethyl
6 4b 7 (800) 80 2 100 89 2.12 R = ethyl
7 4a 7 (800) 80 2 100 443 2.10 R = butyl
8 4b 7 (800) 80 2 100 372 2.25 R = butyl
9 4a 7 (800) 80 2 82 257 1.85 R = hexyl
10 4b 7 (800) 80 84 230 1.87 R = hexyl
11 4a 7 (800) 80 2 83 543 2.44 R = decyl
12 4b 7 (800) 80 2 100 556 2.54 R = decyl
13 4a 7 (800) 80 2 74 223 2.01 R = phenyl
14 4b 7 (800) 80 2 80 209 1.98 R = phenyl
15 4a 7 (800) 80 2 73 350 1.93
R= =cyclohexenyl
16 4b 7 (800) 85 2 77 397 2.33
R= =cyclohexenyl
17 4a 8 (800) 80 4 10 78 2.75
18 4b 8 (800) 80 4 16 65 2.30 4a 9 (800) 80 4 78 189 2.4
4b 9 (800) 80 4 89 175 2.31
4a 1 (800) 80 4 71 503 2.17
4b 11 (800) . 80 4 79 479 2.08
4a 12(800) . 80 10 100 398 1.99
4b 12(800) 80 10 100 379 2.03
4a 13(800) 80 10 5 - -
4a 14 (800) 80 10 95 d
4b 14(800) 80 10 96 d
4a 15 (800) 80 4 100 35 3.21
4b 15(800) 80 4 100 30 3.17
4a 16(800) 80 10 100 d
4b 16(800) 80 10 100 d
4a 17 (250) 80 15 10 347 1.71
4b 17 (250) 80 15 15 305 1.84
Table 10 (follow)
Exp. catalyst monomer (ratio) temp. time yield Mn(x10a) Mw/Mn (°C) (h) (%)
34 5a 6(1000) 80 0.5 100 485 1.33
35 5b 6(1000) 80 0.5 100 372 1.45
36 5a 6 (1000) 20 10 100 413 1.40
37 5b 6(1000) 20 10 100 403 1.48
38 5a 7 (800) 80 2 100 149 2.64 R = ethyl
39 5b 7 (800) 80 2 100 196 1.91 R = ethyl
40 5a 7 (800) 80 2 100 470 2.30 R = butyl
41 5b 7 (800) 80 2 100 312 2.07 R = butyl
42 5a (800) 80 2 95 227 1.85 R = hexyl
43 5b 7 (800) 80 98 242 1.76 R = hexyl
44 5a 7 (800) 80 2 100 443 2.09 R = decyl
45 5b 7 (800) 80 2 100 522 1.80 R = decyl
46 5a 7 (800) 80 2 100 210 1.86
R =phenyl
47 5b 7 (800) 80 2 100 224 1.78
R =phenyl
48 5a 7 (800) 80 2 77 350 2.50
R=cyclohexenyl
49 5b 7 (800) 80 2 82 378 2.60
R=cyclohexenyl
50 5a 8 (800) 80 4 34 89 2.84
51 5b 8 (800) 80 4 55 67 2.56
Table 10 (follow Exp. catalyst Monomer (ratio) Temp time Yield MrJxl 03) Mw/Mn m
52 5a 9 (800) 80 4 100 143 2.32
53 5b 9 (800) 80 4 100 128 2.26
54 5b 10 (800) 80 10 8 89 1.67
55 5a 11 (800) 80 4 91 583 2.07
56 5b 11 (800) 80 4 99 565 1.81
57 5a 12 (800) 80 10 100 398 2.12
58 5b 12 (800) 80 10 100 369 2.10
59 5a 14 (800) 80 10 95 d
-
60 5b 14 (800) 80 10 96 ϋ
-
61 5a 15 (800) 80 4 100 23 3.41
62 5b 15 (800) 80 4 100 17 2.87
63 5a 16 (800) 80 10 100 d
-
64 5b 16 (800) 80 10 100 d
-
65 5a 17 (250) 80 15 80 335 1.70
66 5b 17 (250) 80 15 88 279 1.83
67 5b 17 (250) 80 6 68 - _
d molecular weight could not be determined because of the insolubility of the polymer.
EXAMPLE 17 - ring closing metathesis reaction
The ring closing metathesis reaction of various dienes was performed according to the following procedure. In a 10 ml Schlenck tube, 0.095 mmole of a diene, 13.2 μl (0.095 mmole) mesitylene, and 50 μl of a solution of a Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex prepared according to example 15 were added to 1 ml of deuterated benzene and heated with stirring to 70 or 85CC (as mentioned in table 11 below). Ethylene formed was removed in vacuo at 10 minutes intervals. After 2 hours the solution was cooled to 20°C and poured into an NMR tube. Product yield is determined with 1 H- MR analysis by integration of allylic protons. The formation of cyclic isomers, oligomers or telomers was ruled out by GC-MS analysis of the reaction mixture. The reaction product was identified by purification of the concentrated reaction mixture by flash column chromatography over a silica gel column (hexane/ethyl acetate = 6:1 , Rf = 0.3).
The following table 11 successively indicates for each experiment, after the reaction temperature T (expressed in °C, first column), the structure of the diene involved, the structure of the resulting product , the reaction time (expressed in hours) and the reaction yield for each of the Schiff base vinylidene ruthenium complex used as a catalyst (using the same identification number as in example 15).
Table 11
Diene b Product Time 4a 4b 5a 5b
Figure imgf000051_0001
85 20 36 43 59 79
Figure imgf000051_0002
Figure imgf000051_0003
Diene Product Time 4a 4b 5a 5b
Figure imgf000052_0001
Figure imgf000052_0002
Figure imgf000052_0003
EXAMPLE 18 - preparation of catalysts wherein a Schiff base containing ruthenium complex is anchored to a mesoporous crystalline molecular sieve.
All reactions and manipulations were performed under an argon atmosphere by using conventional Schlenck-tube techniques. Argon gas was dried by passage through P2Os (Aldrich 97%). 1 H-NMR spectra (500 MHz) were recorded on a Bruker AM spectrometer. The chemical shifts are reported in ppm and TMS is used as reference compound. Solid-state NMR spectra were acquired on a Bruker DSX-300 spectrometer operating at 300.18 MHz for 1H-NMR, 75.49 MHz for 13C-NMR, 121.51 MHz for 31P-NMR and 59.595 MHz for 29Si-NMR. The spectra were recorded under MAS conditions with a classical 4mm probe head allowing spinning frequencies up to 12 kHz. The anchoring of the homogeneous catalyst was confirmed by a Raman spectrometer Bruker Equinox 55 with a FRA 106 module. The loading of the heterogeneous hybrid catalyst was determined with a Varian Liberty ICP/MS spectrometer and an ARL 9400 Sequential XRF spectrometer. XRD spectra were recorded on a Siemens diffractometer D5000. Elemental analysis was performed with a Carlo Erba EA 1110 equipment. The BET analysis was done on a Gemini micrometrics 2360 surface area analyser with Flow prep 060 degasser. The samples were dried overnight at 423° K and cooled to room temperature prior to adsorption. Extra care with the functionalised materials was necessary due to the possibility of aerial oxidation, therefore transfer to the balance and outgassing of the system was fast. Nitrogen isotherms were recorded at 77° K. Specific surface areas were determined from the linear part of the BET plot (P/P0 = 0.05-0.3).
After calcination, the mesoporous crystazlline molecular sieve MCM-41 was characterised by XRD, N2 adsorption and Raman spectroscopy. MCM-41 was dried overnight in vacuo at 423° K to achieve thermodesorption of physically adsorbed water from the silica surface.
Two different routes were tested for the synthesis of solid-supported catalysts 5 and 11 respectively, as illustrated in figure 7.
In a first embodiment, the Schiff base ruthenium complex 10 shown in figure 7 was made by route 2 and characterised as follows: 2 mmol salicylaldehyde 1 was dissolved in 15 ml THF. Under stirring, 2 mmol 4-bromo-2,6-dimethylaniline 6 was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at reflux temperature. The resulting salicylaldimine product was precipitated upon cooling to 0°C and a solid yellow product was formed. The solid was filtered, washed and dried in vacuo to afford the desired salicylaldimine ligand 7 in excellent yield (95 %). To a solution of the Schiff base ligand 7 (2 mmol) in 15 ml THF was added dropwise a solution of 2 mmol thallium ethoxide in THF (5 ml) at room temperature. Immediately after the addition, a pale yellow solid was formed and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The quantitatively formed salt 8 was immediately used in the next step without further purification. To a suspension of 2 mmol Mg powder in THF (10 ml), 2 mmol of bromopropyltrimethoxysilane was added dropwise, then the mixture was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature and transferred quantitatively to the salt 8 and stirred for 6 hours at room temperature to afford the spacer-modified Schiff base ligand 9 as a green-yellow solid.
To the solution of the ethoxylated thallium salt 9 was added a solution of 2 mmol catalyst [RuCl2(PCy3)2=CHPh] in 10 ml THF. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. After evaporation of the solvent, the residue was dissolved in a minimal amount of benzene and cooled to 0°C. Thallium chloride was removed via filtration. The desired complex was then washed with cold benzene (10 ml three times) and the filtrate was evaporated. The solid residue was recrystallized from pentane (- 70°C) to give the Schiff base modified complex 10 as a green- brown solid, which was characterised as follows:
- 1H-NMR (CDCIa) δ (ppm) 19.41 (d, 1 H), 8.18 (d, 1 H), 7.96 (d, 1 H), 7.91 (d, 2H), 6.93 (d, 1 H), 7.53 (t, 1 H), 7.31 (t, 1 H), 7.20 (t, 2H), 7.03 (t, 1 H), 7.00 (s, 1H), 6.95 (s, 1 H), 3.71 (m,
6H), 2.44 (q, 3H), 2.29 (s, 3H), 1.77 (d, 3H), 1.69 (t, 2H), 1.17-1.67 (m, 30H), 1.15 (m, 4H), 1.11 (t, 9H);
- 31P-NMR (CDCI3) δ (ppm) 58.19;
- elemental analysis calculated (%) for RuC49H73P0 NCISi (935.61): C 63.90, H 7.86, N 1.50; found: C 62.97, H 7.73, N 1.53.
Then 2 mmol of the Schiff base modified complex 10 was then dissolved in 15 ml THF. This solution was quantitatively transferred to 3 g MCM-41 that was dried overnight at 150°C. After 24 hours refluxing in THF the heterogeneous catalyst 11 was filtered off under nitrogen atmosphere and rigorously washed with THF and toluene until the filtrate was colourless. Subsequent drying in vacuum afforded the heterogeneous catalyst 11 as a green powder.
In a second embodiment, the Schiff base modified complex 4 was made by route 1 shown in figure 7 and was characterised as follows:
- H-NMR (CDCIs) δ (ppm) 19.92 (d, 1 H), 8.95 (d, 1H), 7.55 (t, 1 H), 7.02-7.35 (br m, 7H), 6.83 (t, 1H), 3.89 (m, 6H), 3.57 (q, 3H), 1.86 (t, 2H), 1.25-1.81 (m, 30H), 1.21 (m, 4H), 1.17 (t, 9H);
- 31P-NMR (CDCI3) δ (ppm) 58.70;
- elemental analysis calculated (%) for RuC41H65P04NClSi (831.46): C 59.22, H 7.88, N 1.68; found: C 58.71 , H 8.54, N 1.60.
Then the heterogeneous catalyst 5 was prepared from the Schiff base modified complex 4 by a way similar to catalyst 11.
Then both heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 were further characterised, and their structure compared to the starting MCM-41 material, by X-ray diffraction, nitrogen adsorption analysis, Raman spectroscopy, X-ray fluorescence and solid state NMR analysis. Results were as follows:
XRD measurements confirmed that the synthesized mesoporous support had MCM-41 structure. The calcined MCM-41 exhibits a very strong peak at d spacing of 3.733 nm (100) and three weaker peaks at 2.544 nm (110), 2.010 nm (200) and 1.240 nm (210). These four peaks fit a hexagonal unit cell with a0 = 4.310 nm (with a0 = 2dι0o 3). For the heterogeneous catalyst 5 the d-ioo spacing and a0 amount to respectively 3.611 nm and 4.170 nm. For catalyst 11 values of respectively 3.714 nm and 4.289 nm are obtained. Since XRD patterns of the heterogeneous catalysts were essentially the same as that of the pristine MCM-41 , the long-range ordered structure of the support was confirmed to be preserved.
The data obtained from the N2 adsorption measurements and the XRD analyses are summarized hereunder.
Figure imgf000054_0001
a BET surface area obtained from the desorption branches of the N2 adsorption isotherm (BET surface area = Brunauer-Emmett-Teller surface area). b Pore volume obtained from the Barrett- Joyner-Halenda equation). °The mesopore diameter was obtained from the PSD curve (PSD curve = Pore Size Distribution curve). d Wall thickness = a0 - APD (APD = Average Pore Diameter).
The surface area, pore volume and pore diameters of the catalysts were as expected for mesoporous materials. Moreover, porosity measurements of both MCM-41 and the heterogeneous catalysts reveal type IV IUPAC adsorption-desorption isotherms. As shown above, the BET surface and the pore volume of the heterogeneous catalysts are decreased by approximately 60% in comparison with MCM-41. All these results indicate that the internal pores of the MCM-41 are occupied by the catalytic complexes and that the accessibility and structure of the mesopores is maintained after modification.
In order to check the formation of a covalent bond between the tris(alkoxy)silyl- functionalized homogeneous complexes (4 and 10 respectively) and the MCM-41 surface, Raman spectroscopy was performed. Here we will only discuss the anchoring process that leads to the heterogeneous catalyst 5. Comparison of the Raman spectra of MCM-41 (figure below, A) and the spacer-modified MCM-41 (figure below, B) clearly shows the superposition of the spacer vibrations on the MCM-41 baseline. Comparing the Raman spectra of MCM-41 and the heterogeneous catalyst 5 (figure below, D) proves the grafting of the homogeneous species 4. Comparison of the Raman spectrum of the spacer modified homogeneous catalyst 4 (figure below, C) and catalyst 5 is performed to eliminate any doubt concerning the chemical attachment of the homogeneous catalyst. We clearly see that every peak in the spectrum of the homogeneous catalyst 4 is also present in the spectrum of the heterogeneous catalyst 5. The small shifts of some peaks in figure, D compared with C indicate the change in chemical environment of the different functional groups originating from the chemical attachment of the catalyst to the carrier. To conclude, we can state
Figure imgf000055_0001
4000 3500 3000 2500 2000 1500 1000 500
Wave.nnmhe.r cm-1 that both the Raman and the BET data confirm the desired covalent anchoring.
Figure: Raman spectra of MCM-41 (A), MCM-41 + spacer (B), spacer-modified homogeneous catalyst 4 (C) and heterogeneous catalytic system 5 (D).
XRF measurements reveal a loading of 0.1069 mmol Ru complex/g heterogeneous catalyst 5 and 0.054 mmol Ru complex/g heterogeneous catalyst 11.
The structure of the heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 was also studied by solid state NMR. For MCM-41 , the proton spectrum only reveals the presence of silanol groups and water. In the 29Si CP MAS NMR spectrum of MCM-41 , three different peaks at 90 ppm, 100 ppm and 110 ppm were observed. These values can be attributed to respectively S/(OH)2(OSi)2, S/'(OH)(OSi)3 and S/(OSi) . The proton spectrum of MCM-41 + aminopropyltriethoxysilane and of MCM-41 + bromopropyltriethoxysilane only reveals the presence of -CH2 and -CH3 groups. A small signal around 0 ppm can be attributed to the SiCH2 of the spacer molecules. However, the 13C CP MAS NMR spectra of these samples reveal some interesting features. For MCM-41 + aminopropyltriethoxysilane, two peaks at 50 ppm and 70 ppm can be attributed to respectively a - OCH2- and a -CH2N- configuration. For MCM-41 + bromopropyltriethoxysilane, two peaks at 50 ppm and 36 ppm can be attributed to respectively a -OCH2- and a -CH2Br- configuration. The signals around 50 ppm, appearing as broad unresolved peaks, indicate that grafting is not complete. For MCM-41 + aminopropyltriethoxysilane, the 29Si CP MAS NMR spectrum reveals unambiguously the presence of a (SiO)3Si*C- species at -58,34 ppm, and a (SiO)2(OEt)Si*C- species at -106.98 ppm. For MCM-41 + bromopropyltriethoxysilane, these signals can be found respectively at -59,69 ppm and -106.0 ppm. For both samples, the presence of a (SiO)2(OH)Si*C- signal can be resolved. For MCM-41 + aminopropyltriethoxysilane and MCM-41 + bromopropyltriethoxysilane, these signals can be found at respectively -43.26 ppm and -43.98 ppm. The presence of this Si-OH species is confirmed by the proton spectra of the two samples showing a small signal at 1.8 ppm.
The proton spectrum of the heterogeneous hybrid catalysts only reveals the presence of aromatic and aliphatic protons as broad unresolved peaks. At respectively 8.96 ppm and 8.18 ppm the small peak of the imine-proton for catalysts 5 and 11 can be revealed. The 3C CP MAS NMR spectra of the heterogeneous catalysts reveal the carbon of the -C=N- bond at 166.1 ppm and 164.2 ppm for complexes 5 and 11, respectively. Again the aromatic and aliphatic carbon atoms can be revealed from the spectrum. Around 5.24 ppm, respectively 4.91 ppm there is an overlapping of the -CH3 and the -SiCH2- peaks for catalyst 5 and 11. The 29Si CP MAS NMR spectra of the heterogeneous catalysts also reveal the presence of (SiO)3Si*C- , (SiO)2(OEt)Si*C- and (SiO)2(OH)Si*C- species. The 31P CP-MAS NMR spectra of the heterogeneous catalysts reveal the presence of the P(cyclohexyl)3 at 58.73 ppm and 58.23 ppm for heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 respectively. From this we conclude that anchoring of the homogeneous catalysts via the spacer molecule onto MCM-41 takes place with two or three covalent bonds.
EXAMPLE 19 - ring opening metathesis polymerisation with a heterogeneous catalyst.
Both heterogeneous catalysts 5 and 11 prepared in example 18 were used for performing the ring-opening metathesis polymerisation of various olefins in a solvent. Cyclooctene and norbornene derivatives were purchased from Aldrich and distilled from CaH2 under nitrogen prior to use. Commercial grade solvents were dried and deoxygenated for 24 hours over appropriate drying agents under nitrogen atmosphere distilled prior to use. In a typical ROMP experiment, 0.005 mmol of the catalyst suspension in toluene was transferred into a 15 ml vessel followed by the addition of the monomer solution in toluene/dichloromethane (2000 equivalents for norbornene, 200 equivalents for cyclooctene and 800 equivalents for norbornene derivatives). Reaction mixture was kept stirring at 35°C for 6 hours. In order to inactivate the catalyst, 2.5 ml of ethylvinylether / 2,6-di- ferf-butyl-4-methylphenol (BHT) solution was added and the solution was stirred until complete deactivation. The solution was poured into 50 ml methanol (containing 0.1 % BHT) and the polymer were precipitated and filtered off. The polymer was dissolved in CHCI3 so that the catalyst can be filtered off. CHCI3 was then removed in vacuo from the polymer solution until a high viscosity is reached, after which the polymer was precipitated by adding 100 ml methanol. The white polymer was then filtered off and dried in vacuum overnight. The number- and weight average molecular weights (Mn and Mw) and polydispersity (Mw/Mn) of the polymers were determined by gel permeation chromatography (CHCI3, 25°C) using polystyrene standards. The GPC instrument used was a Waters Maxima 820 system equipped with a PL gel column. DSC measurements were done with a TA instruments DSC-TGA (SDT 2960) equipment using a thermomechanical analyser (TMA 2940). Yields [%]of the polymers formed are depicted in Table 12 below.
Table 12 toluene dichloromethane
Substrate 11 11
Cyclooctene 98 90 100 100
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000057_0002
Furthermore, the data gathered in table 13 clearly demonstrate that the solvent used is very decisive for the characteristics of the obtained polymers. As the lower polydispersities and higher initiator efficiencies indicate, the use of dichloromethane instead of toluene, makes polymerisation proceed in a more controlled way and this irrespective of the catalyst used.
Figure imgf000058_0001
EXAMPLE 20 - ring-closing metathesis in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst
Reactions were performed on the bench top in air by weighing 5 mole% of the catalyst into a dry 10 ml vessel and suspending the solid in 2 ml benzene. A solution of the appropriate dienic substrate (0.1 mmole) in benzene (2 ml) was added, together with the internal standard dodecane. The reaction mixture was stirred for the appropriate time at the appropriate temperature, both being indicated in table 14 below. Product formation and diene disappearance were monitored by gas chromatography (GC) and confirmed in reproducibility experiments by 1H-NMR spectroscopy through integration of the allylic methylene peaks (the solvent being deuterated benzene and the internal standard 1 ,3,5-mesitylene). GC analysis of the reaction mixture also ruled out the formation of cyclo-isomers, oligomers or telomers.
Table 14 summarizes results obtained with some representative substrates, wherein we assessed the influence of the reaction temperature and reaction time on the activity of catalysts 5 and 11 of example 18. Whatever temperature or reaction time used, catalytic system 11 is more efficient than system 5. 1 ,7-octadiene, diallylether and diethyl diallylmalonate smoothly underwent cyclisation with both catalytic systems, even for only 4 hours at 55°C, whereas more rigorous conditions are needed for converting tri- and tetrasubstituted malonate derivatives. It is also quite clear that the reaction temperature is a decisive factor for achieving good catalyst performance. Importantly, workup of the ring-closed reaction products simply consists in the removal of the catalyst through filtration and evaporation of the solvent in vacuo.
Table 14
Figure imgf000059_0001
Example 21 - Atom transfer Radical Polymerisation in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst
All reagents and solvents were dried, distilled and stored under nitrogen at - 20 °C with conventional methods. In a typical ATRP experiment, 0.0117 mmole of the heterogeneous catalyst 11 produced in example 18 was placed in a glass tube (in which the air was expelled by three vacuum-nitrogen cycles) containing a magnet bar and capped by a three-way stopcock. Then styrene (as the monomer) and 1-bromoethyl benzene (as the initiator) were added so that the molar ratio [catalyst]/[initiator]/[monomer] was 1 :2:800. All liquids were handled under argon with dried syringes. The reaction mixture was heated for 17 hours at 110°C then, after cooling, diluted in THF and poured in 50 ml methanol under vigorous stirring, after which the precipitated polystyrene was filtered with suction. The polymer was finally dissolved in CHCI3 so that the catalyst can be filtered off. CHCI3 was then removed in vacuo from the polymer solution until a high viscosity was reached, then the polymer was precipitated by adding 100 ml methanol, filtered off, dried under vacuum for 15 hours and analysed. Polymer yield was 73%, molecular weight (Mn) was 39,000 and polydispersity index (Mw/Mn) was 1.62.
In order to check the living character of this ATRP reaction, we conducted the following kinetic experiments: monomer conversion and number average molecular weight (Mπ) were followed in function of time and the dependence of molecular weight and polydispersity on the monomer conversion is illustrated in figure 8. The linear dependence observed for Mn is in agreement with a controlled process with a constant number of growing chains. In addition, the significant decrease of the polydispersity (reaching a value of 1.62 at 73% conversion) while polymerisation proceeds indicates that the radicals are long-lived. Furthermore, the first order kinetic plot (figure 9) shows linear time dependence, indicating that termination reactions are almost completely excluded. Therefore we conclude that polymerisation proceeded in a controlled fashion, allowing to synthesize polystyrene with predetermined molecular weight and narrow polydispersity.
Example 22 - Kharash addition in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst All reagents and solvents were dried, distilled and stored under nitrogen at - 20 °C with conventional methods. Reactions were performed on the bench top in air by weighing 0.01 mmole of the catalyst 5 or 11 of example 18 into a dry 10 ml vessel and suspending the solid in 2 ml toluene. Then the solution of alkene (3 mmole), CCI4 (4.33 mmole) and dodecane (0.083 ml) in toluene (1 ml) were added and the reaction mixture was heated for 17 hours at the appropriate reaction temperature shown in table 15. Yields of the resulting products were obtained by GC analysis of the reaction mixture using dodecane as internal standard, and are reported in table 15 below. Table 15
65 °C 85 °C
5 11 5 11
Methyl methacrylate <5 14 16 43
Isobutyl methacrylate <5 11 9 25 Methyl acrylate <5 12 19 37 Butyl acrylate <5 9 13 22 Styrene 45 63 67 91 Diethylallylmalonate 51 77 74 85
Example 23 - vinylation reaction in the presence of a heterogeneous catalyst
In a typical vinylation experiment, 4.4 mmole of a carboxylic acid (formic acid or acetic acid), 4.4 mmole of an alkyne (phenylacetylene or 1 ,7-octadiyne) and 0.04 mmole of the catalyst 5 or 11 of example 18 were transferred into a 15 ml glass vessel containing 3 ml toluene. Then the reaction mixture was heated for 4 hours at 100°C under an inert atmosphere. The total yield was determined with Raman spectroscopy by following the diminishing intensity of the vcsc of phenylacetylene or 1 ,7-octadiyne and using a calibration curve. Conformation of the products obtained was determined by GC/MS, making use of the different fragmentations of the isomers. GC/MS measurements excluded the formation of other products than those reported below.
Results of these vinylation experiments are summarized in table 16 (wherein M stands for Markovnikov). When 1 ,7-octadiyne was used as a substrate, the addition of both carboxylic acids resulted in the selective formation of (E)-alk-l-enyl esters corresponding to a regio- and stereoselective anti-Markovnikov addition of the acid to the triple bond, irrespective the catalytic system used. The total yield however depends upon the type of catalyst and carboxylic acid used. Besides the formation of the (E)-alk-l-enyl ester, also a small percentage of (Z)-alk-l-enyl ester, Markovnikov addition products and disubstituted enol esters were obtained. When phenylacetylene is used as an alkyne, the total yields were noticeably higher than with 1 ,7-octadiyne. The latter induced a totally different selectivity in the vinylation process, i.e. the heterogeneous catalyst provided high levels of reactivity for the formation of Markovnikov addition products.
Table 16
Catalyst / Alkyne / total yield
% M % anti-M. % anti-M. carboxylic acid (%) (Z) (E) formic 90 71 9 20
5 ph.ac.
Acetic 93 45 22 33
Formic 96 82 5 13
11 ph.ac.
Acetic 99 74 9 17
% disubstituted enol ester Formic 75 8 5 74 13
5 octad.
Acetic 86 11 3 79 7
Formic 63 6 4 72 18
11 octad. acetic 75 15 78 7 Example 24 - preparation of a Schiff base modified homobimetallic ruthenium complex
This synthesis proceeded according to the scheme shown in figure 10. Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes having formulae (2.a-f) were prepared in two steps and purified as follows. In a first step, to a solution in THF (10 ml) of the appropriate Schiff base of formula (l.a- f) prepared according to example 1 , a solution of thallium ethoxide in THF (5 ml) was added dropwise at room temperature, immediately after addition, a pale yellow solid formed and the reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at 20°C. Filtration of the solid under an argon atmosphere provided the respective salicylaldimine thallium salt in quantitative yield, which was immediately used in the next step without further purification. In a second step, to a solution of the said salicylaldimine thallium salt in THF (5 ml) was added a solution of a catalyst having the formula [RuCI2(PCy3)2 =CHC6H5] in THF (5 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperaure for 4 hours. After evaporation of the solvent, the residue was dissolved in a minimal amount of benzene and cooled to 0°C. Thallium chloride was removed via filtration. After evaporation of the solvent, the solid residue was recrystallized from pentane (- 70°C) to provide the respective Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex (2.a-f) in good yield as a brown solid.
Then, to a benzene solution (25 ml) of 1 mmole of the Schiff base substituted ruthenium complex (2-a-f) was added a benzene solution (25 ml) of the dimer complex (1 mmole) having the formula [RuCI2(p-cymene)]2. The solution was stirred for 4 hours at room temperature, during which time a solid precipitate formed from the solution. This solid was isolated via filtration under inert atmosphere and washed with benzene (30 ml three times) to remove the [(p- cymene)RuCI2P(Cyclohexyl)3] byproduct and any unreacted starting materials. After recrystallization from a chlorobenzene/pentane mixture and additional washing with 10 ml pentane (two times) to remove the residual chlorobenzene, the product was dried in vacuo, affording the bimetallic Schiff base substituted ruthenium complexes 3.a-f in the following yields. Said complexes were further characterized by magnetic nuclear resonance (NMR) and infrared spectroscopy (IR), the results of such analysis being as follows.
Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.a: 0.419 g (63%) as an orange-green powder. 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 19.97 (d, 1 H), 9.03 (d, 1 H), 7.64 (t, 1 H), 7.09-7.44 (br m, 7H), 7.01 (t, 1H), 5.58 (d, 1 H), 5.46 (d, 1 H), 5.29 (d, 1 H), 5.15 (d, 1H), 3.31 (d, 3H), 2.92 (septet, 1 H), 2.19 (s, 3H), 1.35 (d, 3H) and 1.32 (d, 3H). IR (ctτf1) 3060 (vCH, w), 3054 (vCH, w), 2838-2901 (vCH3, br), 2806 (vCH2, w), 1617
Figure imgf000062_0001
w), 1449 (vCH2, w), 1382 (skel.-.pr, m), 1361 (skel.,Pr, m), 1106 (vRu.0-Ph, w), 1003 (vskeι.pCy3, w), 773 (γCH, w), 564 (vRu.0-Ph, w), 544 (vRu.0-Ph, w), 512 (vRu-Cι, w) and 440 (vRu-N, w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C25H28ONCI3 (666.96): C 45.02, H 4.23, N 2.10; found: C 45.10, H 4.25, N 2.11.
Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.b: 0.476 g (67%) as an orange-green powder. 1 H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 20.02 (d, 1 H), 9.08 (d, 1 H), 8.34 (d, 1 H), 8.19 (d, 1 H), 7.53 (d, 2H), 7.45 (t, 1 H), 7.38 (t, 2H), 7.16 (d, 1H), 5.64 (d, 1H), 5.52 (d, 1 H), 5.33 (d, 1H), 5.19 (d, 1H), 3.36 (d, 3H), 2.96 (septet, 1 H), 2.21 (s, 3H), 1.40 (d, 3H) and 1.37 (d, 3H). IR (cm"1) 3054 (vCH, w), 3047 (vCH, w), 2835-2898 (VCH3, br), 2802 (vCH2, w), 1615 (vc=N, s), 1600 (vc=C(Ph), w), 1577 (vc=C(Ph), w), 1550 (vN02> s), 1500 (voc(Ph). ), 1447 (vc=c(P ), w), 1441 (vCH2> w), 1382 (skel.IPr, m), 1363 (skel.iPr, m), 1332 (vN02, s), 1098 (vRu.0.ph, w), 997 (vskeι.pCy3, w), 768 (γCH, w), 558 (vRu.0.p , w), 540 (vRu.o.ph> w), 503 (vRu.Cι, w) and 437 (vRu.N, w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C25H2703N2CI3 (711.94): C 42.17, H 3.82, N 3.93; found: C 42.24, H 3.84, N 3.91.
Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.c: 0.511 g (61%) as an orange powder. 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 19.48 (d, 1H), 8.21 (d, 1 H), 8.12 (d, 1 H), 8.06 (d, 2H), 7.72 (t, 1 H), 7.44 (t, 2H), 7.38 (t, 1H), 7.12 (t, 1 H), 7.09 (s, 1 H), 7.06 (d, 1 H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 5.45 (d, 1 H), 5.30 (d, 1 H), 5.17 (d, 1H), 5.06 (d, 1 H), 2.84 (septet, 1 H), 2.06 (s, 3H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 1.89 (d, 3H), 1.28 (d, 3H) and 1.24 (d, 3H). IR (cm"1) 3052 (VCH, w), 3038 (vCH, w), 2848-2968 (VCHS, br), 1601
Figure imgf000063_0001
w), 1466 w), 1443
Figure imgf000063_0002
w), 1385 (skel.iPr, m), 1367 (skel.iPr, m), 1062 (vRu.0-Ph. w), 1003 (v8toι.pcy9. w), 801 (γCH, w), 784 (γCH, w), 692 (vG-Br, s), 666 (vRu.N, w), 554 (vRu.0.P , w), 527 (vRu-o-ph> w) and 492 (vRu-cι. w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C32H33ONCI3Br (835.97): C 45.97, H 3.98, N 1.68; found: C 46.03, H 4.01 , N 1.65.
Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.d: 0.602 g (68%) as a dark orange powder. 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 19.50 (d, 1H), 8.36 (d, 1H), 8.31 (d, 1 H), 8.10 (d, 2H), 7.76 (t, 1 H), 7.71 (d, 1 H), 7.43 (t, 2H), 7.15 (d, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 7.07 (s, 1H), 5.49 (d, 1H), 5.36 (d, 1H), 5.21 (d, 1H), 5.11 (d, 1H), 2.86 (septet, 1 H), 2.09 (s, 3H), 2.06 (s, 3H), 1.96 (d, 3H), 1.31 (d, 3H) and 1.29 (d, 3H). IR (cm"1) 3045 (VCH, W), 3031 (vCH, ), 2844-2963 (vCH3, br), 1597
Figure imgf000063_0003
w), 1541 (vN02, s), 1517
Figure imgf000063_0004
w), 1389 (skel.,Pr, m), 1369 (skel.iPr, m), 1322 (VN02, s), 1044 (vRu-o-Ph, w), 995 (vskeι.pcy3, w), 793 (γCH, ), 779 (γCH, w), 683 (vMr, s), 659 (vRu.N, w), 541 (vRu.0.ph, w), 514 (vRu-0-ph. w) and 482 (vRu-cι, w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C32H32θ3 2Cl3Br (880.95): C 43.63, H 3.66, N 3.18; found: C 43.71 , H 3.70, N 3.17. Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.e: 0.597 g (73%) as a yellow-green powder. 1 H-NMR
(CDCI3) δ 19.71 (d, 1 H), 8.12 (d, 1 H), 7.96 (d, 2H), 7.55 (t, 1 H), 7.11-7.44 (br m, 8 H), 6.66 (t, 1H), 5.42 (d, 1H), 5.27 (d, 1H), 5.12 (d, 1 H), 5.01 (d, 1H), 3.41 (septet, 1H), 2.81 (septet, 1 H), 2.25 (septet, 1 H), 2.01 (s, 3H), 1.67 (d, 3H), 1.29 (d, 3H), 1.26 (d, 3H), 1.21 (d, 3H) and 0.82 (dd, 6H). IR (cm"1) 3059 (vCH, w), 3040 (vCH, w), 2857-2961 (vCH3, br), 1607 (vc=N, s), 1586 (vC-c<Ph)> w), 1527 (vc=c(Ph). w), 1469 (vc=C(Ph)> w), 1445 (vc=c(Pn)> w), 1383 (skel.iPr, m), 1364 (skel.iPr, m), 1070 (vRu.0.ph, w), 1009 (vskei.pcys, ), 806 (γCH, w), 794 (γCH, w), 688 (vRu.N, w), 564 (vRu.0-Ph, w), 537 (vRu-o-ph, w) and 508 (vRu-Cι, w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C36H42ONCI3 (813.18): C 53.17, H 5.21 , N 1.72; found: C 53.23, H 5.24, N 1.74.
Bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.f: 0.587 g (68%) as an orange powder. 1H-NMR (CDCI3) δ 19.81 (d, 1H), 8.32 (d, 1 H), 8.22 (d, 1H), 8.16 (d, 1 H), 7.34-7.98 (br m, 8H), 7.06 (d, 1 H), 5.39 (d, 1 H), 5.25 (d, 1H), 5.08 (d, 1 H), 4.97 (d, 1 H), 3.51 (septet, 1 H), 2.77 (septet, 1 H), 2.32 (septet, 1H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.74 (d, 3H), 1.34 (d, 3H), 1.20 (d, 3H), 1.16 (d, 3H) and 0.88 (dd, 6H). IR (cm"1) 3054 (VCH, w), 3037 (VCH. ), 2850-2965 (vCH3, br), 1602
Figure imgf000064_0001
), 1550 (vN02, s), 1528 (vc=c(Ph), w), 1464 (vc=c(Ph). w), 1444 (vc=C(Ph), w), 1387 (skel.|Pr, m), 1366 (skel.iPr, m), 1331 (vN02, s), 1100 (vRu.0-P , w), 1057 (vsteι.pcy3, w), 798 (yCH, w), 785 (γCH, w), 678 (vRu.N, w), 557 (vRu.0-Ph, w), 529 (vRu-o-Ph, w) and 496 (vRu-Cι, w). Elemental analysis calculated (%) for Ru2C36H41θ3N2Cl3 (858.16): C 50.38, H 4.82, N 3.26; found: C 50.44, H 4.85, N 3.25.
Example 25 - preparation of diethyl diallylaminomethylphosphonate
0.60 g (2.9 mmole) of diethyl allylaminoethylphosphonate was dissolved in 50 ml dry diethyl ether, and 1.17 g (11.6 mmole) triethylamine was added. After 15 minutes of stirring at room temperature, 1.40 g of allylbromide was added dropwise. The mixture was refluxed during 4 days. 50 ml of water was added to the mixture and was subsequently extracted three times with 50 ml CH2CI2. The organic layers were combined and dried with MgS04. After filtering MgS04 and subsequent evaporation of the solvent, the resulting product was further purified with high vacuum distillation, providing 0,6 gram (2,4 mmole, 84 % yield) diethyl diallylaminomethylphosphonate having a boiling point of 65°C under a reduced pressure of 0.1 mbar. This product was further characterised by the following spectra:
- 1H-NMR (270 MHz, CDCL3): shifts at 1 ,32 (3H, t, J=7,1 Hz, 0-CH2-CH3), 1 ,33 (3H, t, J=6,9 Hz, O- CHz-CHj), 2,87 (2H, d, JP-H=10,9 Hz, N-CH2-P), 3,25 (4H, d, J=6,27 Hz, 2x N-CH2-CH=CH2), 4,14 (4H, m, 2x, O-Chb-CHs), 5,19 (4H, m, 2x N-CH2-CH=CH2) and 5,83 (2H, m, 2x, N-CH2-CH=CH2), - 13C-NMR (68 MHz, CDCI3) shifts at 16,50 (d, JP-0=4,8 Hz, 2x 0-CH2-CH3), 48,19 (d, JP.C=163,6 Hz, N-CH2-P), 58,09 (d, JP.C=7,3 Hz, 2x N-CH2-CH=CH2), 61 ,90 (d, JP-C= 3,6 Hz, 2x 0-CH2-CH3), 118,17 (d, JP.C=2,5 Hz, 2x N-CH2-CH=CH2) and 135,04 (2x N-CH2-CH=CH2), - 31P-NMR (109 MHz, CDCI3) δ: 26,01 ,
- infrared: absorption bands at 1260 cm"1 (P=0) and 1643 cm"1 (C=C), - mass spectrum: 247 (M+,3), 232 (M+ -15,7), 206 (30), 110 (M+-PO(OEt)2, 100), 81 (14), 68 (21 ) and 41 (26).
Example 26 - preparation of diethyl H-pyrrole-1-ylmethylphosphonate
0.1 g (0.41 mmole) of the diethyl diallylaminomethylphosphonate prepared in example 25 was dissolved in 2 ml chlorobenzene, then 0.014 g (0.02 mmole) of the bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.e prepared in example 24 was added and the mixture was stirred for 16 hours at 60°C.
The catalyst was removed after evaporation of the chlorobenzene by column chromatography, yielding 0.04 g (0.18 mmole, yield 45 %) diethyl 1 H-pyrrole-1-ylmethylphosphonate. This product was further characterised by the following spectra: - 1H-NMR (270 MHz, CDCI3) δ: 1 ,27 (6H, t, J=6,9 Hz, 2x 0-CH2-CH3), 3,97-4,05 (4H, m, 2x O-CHs-
CH3), 4,26 (2H, d, JP-H=9,6 Hz, N-CH2-P), 6,17 (2H, s, 2x N-CH=CH), 6,72 (2H, s, 2x N-CH=CH),
- 13C-NMR (68 MHz, CDCI3) δ: 18,07 (d, JP-C=6,1 Hz, 2x 0-CH2-CH3), 47,50 (d, JP-C= 157, 5 Hz, N- CH2-P), 64.48 (d, JP-C= 6,1 Hz, 2x 0-CH2-CH3), 110.69 (2x N-CH=CH), 123.54 (2x N-CH=CH),
- 31P-NMR (109 MHz, CDCI3) δ: 19.72, - infrared: absorption bands at 1244 cm"1 (P=0) and 1496 cm'1 (C=C),
- mass spextrum: 217 (M+, 57), 202 (M+ -15,17), 174 (13), 107 (29), 80 (M+-PO(OEt)2,100) and 53 (14).
Example 27 - preparation of diallylglycine methyl ester
1.5 g (11.9 mmole) glycine methylester hydrochloride was added to 100 ml dry THF and subsequently, 3.61 g (35.8 mmole) triethylamine was added. After 15 minutes stirring at room temperature, 4.33 g (35.8 mmole) allyl bromide was added dropwise and the mixture was refluxed for 16 hours. 100 ml of 2N HCl was added and then extracted with 100 ml diethyl ether. The aqueous phase was alkalinised after, acid extraction, with K2C03 and extracted with CH2CI2 (100 ml three times). The organic layer was dried with MgS0 . The product was further purified, after filtration of MgS0 and evaporation of the solvent, via column chromatography, providing with 100% selectivity 0.78 g (5.75 mmole, yield 49 %) diallylglycine methyl ester. This product was further characterised by the following spectra: - 1H-NMR (270 MHz, CDCL3) δ: 3,24 (4H; d, J=6,6 HZ, 2x N-CH2-CH=CH2), 3,32 (2H, s, N-Ctk- COOMe), 3,69 (3H, s, COOCH3), 5,13-5,24 (4H, m, 2x CH2-CH=CH2), 5,86 (2H, ddt, J=17,2 Hz, J=10,2 Hz en J= 6,6 Hz, CH-CH=CH2),
- 13C-NMR (68 MHz, CDCI3) δ: 51 ,39 (N-£H2-COOMe), 53,71 (COOCH3), 57,27 (2x N-CH2- CH=CH2), 118,20 (2X CH2-CH=CH2), 135,42 (2x CH2-CH=CH2) and 171 ,75 (COOMe), - infrared: absorption bands at ,1643 cm"1 (CH=CH2) and 1741 cm"1 (C=0),
- mass spectrum: 169 (M+-41 ,25), 110 (M+-COOMe, 100) and 41 (CH2=CH-CH2+, 28).
Example 28 - preparation of methyl-1H-pyrrole-1-yl acetate
0.22 g (1.3 mmole) of the diallylglycine methyl ester prepared in example 27 was dissolved in 3 ml chlorobenzene after which 0.046 g (0,064 mmole) of the bimetallic ruthenium complex 3.e prepared in example 24 was added. The mixture was stirred for 16 hours at 65°C. The catalyst was removed after evaporation of chlorobenzene by column chromatography, providing with 100% selectivity
0.05 g (0.36 mmole, yield 28%) methyl 1 H-pyrrole-1-ylacetate. This product was further characterised by the following spectra: - 1H-NMR (270 MHz, CDCL3) δ: 3.76 (3H, s, COOCH3), 4.56 (2H, s, N-Ctb-COOMe), 6.21 (2H, T,
J=1,98 Hz, 2x N-CH=CH) and 6.67 (2H, t, J=1,98 Hz, 2x N-CH=CH),
- 13C-NMR (68 MHz, CDCl3) δ: 50.68 (N-CH2-COOMe), 52.51 (COOCH3), 109.09 (2x N-CH=CH), 121.74 (2x N-CH=CH) and 169.22 (COOMe),
- infrared: absorption band at 1745 cm"1 (C=0), - mass spectrum: 139 (M+, 63) and 80 (M+-PO(OEt)2, 100).

Claims

. A five-coordinate metal complex, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof, comprising a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15.
2. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 1 , being a monometallic complex.
3. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 1 , being a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands.
4. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 3, wherein the two metals are the same.
5. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 3, wherein the two metals are different.
6. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 1 or claim 2, wherein the multidentate ligand is a bidentate ligand and the metal complex comprises two other ligands.
7. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 1 or claim 2, wherein the multidentate ligand is a tridentate ligand and the metal complex comprises a single other ligand.
8. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 7, wherein the metal is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table.
9. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 8, wherein the metal is selected from the group consisting of ruthenium, osmium, iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, palladium, platinum, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, cadmium, mercury, gold, silver, nickel and cobalt.
10. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 9, wherein the multidentate ligand includes at least two heteroatoms through which coordination with the metal occurs.
11. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 10, wherein at least one of the two heteroatoms is a nitrogen atom.
12. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 11 , wherein the carbene ligand is an allenylidene ligand.
13. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 11 , wherein the carbene ligand is a cumulenylidene ligand.
14. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 6, wherein one of said other ligands is an anionic ligand.
15. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 2, wherein one of said other ligands is a solvent and the complex is a cationic species associated with an anion.
16. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 15, wherein said anion is selected from the group consisting of tetrafluoroborate, tetra(pentafluorophenyl)borate, alkylsulfonates wherein the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more halogen atoms, and arylsulfonates.
17. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 15 or claim 16, wherein said solvent S is selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non- polar solvents, including aromatic hydrocarbons, chlorinated hydrocarbons, ethers, aliphatic hydrocarbons, alcohols, esters, ketones, amides, water or mixtures thereof.
18. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 17, wherein said constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 is a derivative, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms is substituted with a group providing constraint steric hindrance, of a non- ionic prophosphatrane superbase or a N-heterocyclic carbene selected from the group consisting of imidazol-2-ylidene, dihydroimidazol-2-ylidene, oxazol-2-ylidene, triazol-5- ylidene, thiazol-2-ylidene, bis(imidazoline-2-ylidene) bis(imidazolidine-2-ylidene), pyrrolylidene, pyrazolylidene, dihydropyrrolylidene, pyrrolylidinylidene and benzo-fused derivatives thereof.
19. A method for making a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18, comprising the step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15 with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal.
20. A method for making a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18, comprising: the first step of making a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a carbene ligand by reacting (i) a four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands other than constraint steric hindrance ligands having a pKa of at least 15 and other than carbene ligands with (ii) a reactant selected from the group consisting of alkynyl compounds, diazo compounds and dialkynyl compounds, the said reactant being able to afford a carbene ligand for the metal, and then the second step of reacting the five-coordinate monometallic complex obtained in the first step with a species containing a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least
15 under conditions permitting said constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15 to coordinate with the metal in place of one of the other ligands other than the carbene ligand.
21. A method according to claim 19 or claim 20, wherein said five-coordinate metal complex is a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated and the other metal is tetra- coordinated, further comprising the step of reacting said five-coordinate monometallic complex with a bimetallic complex wherein each metal is tetra-coordinated.
22. A method according to claim 21 , wherein the metal of said bimetallic complex wherein each metal is tetra-coordinated is different from the metal of said five-coordinate monometallic complex.
23. A method according to any of claims 19 to 22, wherein each metal is independently selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic
Table.
24. A method according to claim 19 or claim 20, wherein the four-coordinate monometallic complex of the first step includes one anionic ligand so as to provide a five-coordinate monometallic complex comprising one anionic ligand, said method further comprising the step of abstracting said anionic ligand from said five-coordinate monometallic complex by reacting said five-coordinate monometallic complex with a salt in the presence of a solvent so as to produce a five-coordinate monometallic complex being a cationic species associated with an anion and wherein the metal is coordinated with a solvent.
25. A four-coordinate monometallic complex comprising a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands, wherein at least one of said other ligands is a constraint steric hindrance ligand having a pKa of at least 15.
26. Use of a four-coordinate monometallic complex according to claim 25 as an intermediate for making a catalytic component.
27. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 1 or claim 2, being selected from metal complexes having one of the general formulae (IA) and (IB) referred to in figure 3, wherein:
M is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table;
Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR""; - R", R" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cι.6 alkyl, C3. 0 cycloalkyl, C-ι-6 alkyl-Cι.6 alkoxysilyl, C-|.6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C1-6 a!kyl-C3. 0 cycloalkoxysilyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, Cι-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C1-6 alkyl-Cι-s alkoxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-aryloxysilyl, C1-6 alkyl-C3.10 cycloalkoxysilyl, alkylammonium and arylammonium;
R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (IB), is selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkylene and C3-8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene or cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5;
R-i is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least 15;
R2 is an anionic ligand;
R3 and R are each hydrogen or a hydrocarbon radical selected from the group consisting of Cι-20 alkyl, Cι-20 alkenyl, Cι-20 alkynyl, C1-20 carboxylate, C-ι-2o alkoxy, C1-2o alkenyloxy,
C-ι-20 alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-20 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-8 alkylthio, C1-2n alkylsulfonyl, Cι.20 alkylsulfinyl Cι- o alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, C1-20 alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate,
Cι-2o alkylammonium and arylammonium;
R' and one of R3 and Ri may be bonded to each other to form a bidentate ligand; - R'" and R"" may be bonded to each other to form an aliphatic ring system including a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, phosphorous, arsenic and antimony;
R3 and R together may form a fused aromatic ring system, and y represents the number of sp2 carbon atoms between M and the carbon atom bearing R3 and R and is an integer from 0 to 3 inclusive, salts, solvates and enantiomers thereof.
28. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27, wherein R-i is a derivative, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms is substituted with a group providing constraint steric hindrance, of a N-heterocyclic carbene selected from the group consisting of imidazol-2- ylidene, dihydroimidazol-2-ylidene, oxazol-2-ylidene, triazol-5-ylidene, thiazol-2-ylidene, bis(imidazoline-2-ylidene) bis(imidazolidine-2-ylidene),pyrroIylidene, pyrazolylidene, dihydropyrrolylidene, pyrrolylidinylidene and benzo-fused derivatives thereof, or a non-ionic prophosphatrane superbase.
29. A five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27 or claim 28, wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-20 alkyl, Cι-20 alkenyl, C1-20 alkynyl, C1-2o carboxylate, C1-20 alkoxy, Cι-20 alkenyloxy, Cι.2o alkynyloxy, aryl, aryloxy, C1-2o alkoxycarbonyl, C1-B alkylthio, C1-2o alkylsulfonyl, Cι-2o alkylsulfinyl Cι-20 alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, C-ι-20 alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, C1-2o alkylammonium, arylammonium, halogen atoms and cyano.
30. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 27 to 29, wherein each of R3 and R is a phenyl group.
31. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 27 to 30, wherein y = 0.
32. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 27 to 30, wherein y = 2.
33. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 27 to 32, wherein R3 and R together form a fused aromatic ring system having the formula (vi) referred to in figure 3.
34. A five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 27 to 33, wherein R' is methyl.
35. A method for making a five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27, comprising reacting a four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIA) or (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein M, Z, R, R',R", R"\ R"" and R2 are as defined in claim 27 and Re is a leaving group, with a compound having the formula R-|Y wherein R-i is as defined in claim 27 and Y is a leaving group, thus resulting in an intermediate respectively having one of the general formulae (IIIA) or (IIIB) referred to in figure 4, and further reacting the said intermediate with a reactant selected from the group consisting of : an alkynyl compound having the formula R3R4R7CC≡CH wherein R3 and R4 are as defined in claim27, and R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxyl and R3 (when y = 2), a diazo compound having the formula N2CR3R wherein R3 and Ri are as defined in claim 27 (when y is 0), - an alkynyl compound having the formula R3CsCH wherein R3 is as defined in claim 27 (when y is 1), and a dialkynyl compound having the formula R21CsC-C≡CR22 wherein R2ι and R22 are each independently selected from hydrogen and trialkylsilyl (when y is 3).
36. A method according to claim 35, wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-6 alkoxy, PR3 and NR3.
37. A method for making a five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27, comprising in a first step reacting a compound having one of the general formulae (IIA) and (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein M, Z, R, R', R", R'", R"" and R2 are defined as in claim 27 and R6 is a leaving group, with a reactant selected from the group consisting of: an alkynyl compound having the formula R3R4R7CC≡CH wherein R3 and R4 are as defined in claim 27 and R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxyl and R3 (when y = 2), a diazo compound having the formula N2CR3R wherein R3 and R4 are as defined in claim 27 (when y is 0), an alkynyl compound having the formula R3C≡CH wherein R3 is as defined in claim 27 (when y is 1 ), and a dialkynyl compound having the formula R21C=C-C≡C R22 wherein R2-i and R22 are each independently selected from hydrogen and trialkylsilyl (when y is 3), and in a second step further reacting the reaction product of the first step with a compound having the formula RiY wherein R-i is as defined in claim 27.
38. A method according to any of claims 35 to 37, wherein R6 is a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic groups, preferably aryl and C4.20 cycloalkenyl groups being optionally substituted with one or more C1-6 alkyl groups.
39. A four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIIA) or (IIIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
M is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table;
Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"";
R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C-ι.6 alkyl, C3-8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C1-6 alkyl, C-ι-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphospho-nate, alkylammonium and arylammonium; R' is either as defined for R", R"' and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IIIA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (IIIB), is selected from the group consisting of Cι-6 alkylene and C3-8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene and cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5;
R-i is a constraint steric hindrance group having a pKa of at least about 15; and R2 is an anionic ligand, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
40. A four-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (IIA) or (IIB) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
M is a transition metal selected from the group consisting of groups 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Periodic Table; Z is selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, selenium, NR"", PR"", AsR"" and SbR"",
R", R'" and R"" are each a radical independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cι-6 alkyl, C3.8 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, each said radical being optionally substituted with one or more, preferably 1 to 3, substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C1-6 alkyl, d.6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphospho-nate, alkylammonium and arylammonium, or R" and R'" together form an aryl or heteroaryl radical, the said radical being substituted with either one substituent R5 selected from the group consisting of bromine, C2.6 alkyl, C2-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and arylammonium, or two or more substituents R5 each independently selected from the group consisting of halogen atoms, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, aryl, alkylsulfonate, arylsulfonate, alkylphosphonate, arylphosphonate, alkylammonium and aryl-ammonium;
R' is either as defined for R", R" and R"" when included in a compound having the general formula (IIA) or, when included in a compound having the general formula (IIB), is selected from the group consisting of C-ι-6 alkylene and C3-8 cycloalkylene, the said alkylene and cycloalkylene group being optionally substituted with one or more substituents R5; R2 is an anionic ligand; and
R6 is a group selected from aromatic and unsaturated cycloaliphatic groups, preferably aryl and C4-2o cycloalkenyl groups, the said group being optionally substituted with one or more C-ι-6 alkyl groups, a salt, a solvate or an enantiomer thereof.
41. Use of a four-coordinate metal complex according to claim 39 or claim 40 as an intermediate for making a five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27.
42. A supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising:
(a) a catalytically active five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18 and 27 to 34, and
(b) a supporting amount of a carrier suitable for supporting said catalytically active five-coordinate metal complex (a).
43. A supported catalyst according to claim 42, wherein said carrier is selected from the group consisting of porous inorganic solids, such as amorphous or paracrystalline materials, crystalline molecular sieves and modified layered materials including one or more inorganic oxides, and organic polymer resins.
44. Use of a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18 and 27 to 34 or a supported catalyst according to claim 42 or claim 43 as a catalytic component in a reaction selected from the group of metathesis reactions, atom transfer radical reactions, addition polymerisation reactions and vinylation reactions.
45. Use according to claim 44, wherein said reaction is a metathesis reaction for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer or a cycloolefin.
46. A method for performing a metathesis reaction comprising contacting at least one first olefinic compound with a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18 and 27 to 34 or a supported catalyst according to claim 42 or claim 43.
47. A method according to claim 46, wherein said first olefinic compound includes one or more functional atoms or groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, thiol (mercapto), ketone, aldehyde, ester (carboxylate), thioester, cyano, cyanato, epoxy, silyl, silyloxy, silanyl, siloxazanyl, boronato, boryl, stannyl, disulfide, carbonate, imine, carboxyl, amine, amide, carboxyl, isocyanate, thioisocyanate, carbodiimide, ether (preferably C -20 alkoxy or aryloxy), thioether (preferably C1-2o thioalkoxy or thioaryloxy), nitro, nitroso, halogen, ammonium, phosphonate, phosphoryl, phosphino, phosphanyl, C1-20 alkylsulfanyl, arylsulfanyl, C -20 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, Cι-20 alkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, sulfonamido and sulfonate.
48. A method according to claim 46, wherein the said first olefinic compound functional atom or group is part of a substituting group of the first olefin.
49. A method according to claim 46, wherein the said first olefinic compound functional group is part of the carbon chain of the first olefin.
50. A method according to any of claims 46 to 49, wherein the said first olefinic compound is an acyclic mono-olefin.
51. A method according to any of claims 46 to 49, wherein the said metathesis reaction converts a mixture of a mono-olefin having the formula R8CH=CHRι0 and a mono-olefin having the formula R9CH=CHR11, wherein each of R8, R9, R-i0 and Rn is independently selected from C1-20 alkyl groups optionally bearing one or more functional atoms or groups, into a mixture of the mono-olefin having the formula R8CH=CHR9 and a mono-olefin having the formula RnCH=CHR10.
52. A method according to any of claims 46 to 49, wherein the said first olefin is a diolefin or a cyclic mono-olefin with a ring size of at least three carbon atoms.
53. A method according to claim 52, wherein the said metathesis reaction is performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin or cyclic olefin into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer.
54. A method according to claim 52, wherein the said first olefin is a diolefin and the said metathesis reaction is performed under conditions suitable for transforming said diolefin into a mixture of a cyclic olefin and an aliphatic alpha-olefin.
55. A method according to any of claims 46 to 49, wherein the said metathesis reaction converts a mixture of two dissimilar olefins, at least one of which is an alpha-olefin, selected from (i) cyclodienes containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms and (ii) olefins having the formula:
XHC=CH-(CH2)r-(CH=CH)a-(CHX')0-(CH2)rX" (IV), into an unsaturated biologically active compound having the formula: H(CH2)z-(CH=CH)a-(CH2)m-(CH=CH)b-(CH2)pX" (V), wherein a is an integer from 0 to 2, b is selected from 1 and 2, c is selected from 0 and 1 , m and p are such that the hydrocarbon chain in formula (V) contains from 10 to 18 carbon atoms, r and t are such that the combined total of carbon atoms in the hydrocarbon chains of the two dissimilar olefins of formula (IV) is from 12 to 40, z is an integer from 1 to 10, and
X, X' and X" are atoms or groups each independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl, acetyl, -CHO and -OR12, wherein R12 is selected from hydrogen and an alcohol protecting group selected from the group consisting of tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tert-butyl, trityl, ethoxyethyl and SiR13R1 R15 wherein R13, R-μ and R15 are each independently selected from C1-6 alkyl groups and aryl groups.
56. A method according to claim 55, wherein said unsaturated biologically active compound is a pheromone or pheromone precursor, an insecticide or a insecticide precursor, a pharmaceutical compound or a pharmaceutical intermediate, a fragrance or a fragrance precursor.
57. A method according to claim 55 or claim 56, wherein the said unsaturated biologically active compound is selected from the group consisting of 7,11-hexadecadienyl acetates, 1- chloro-5-decene, trans,trans-8,10-dodeca-dienol, 3,8,10-dodecatrienol, 5-decenyl acetate, 11-tetradecenylacetate and 1 ,5,9-tetradecatriene.
58. A method according to claim 46, wherein said first olefinic compound includes both a carbon-carbon double bond and a carbon-carbon triple bond.
59. A method according to claim 58, wherein said metathesis reaction converts said first olefinic compound into a vinyl cycloalcane.
60. A method according to any of claims 46 to 59, wherein the said method is performed without a solvent.
61. A method according to any of claims 46 to 59, wherein the said method is performed in a solvent selected from the group consisting of protic solvents, polar aprotic solvents and non-polar solvents.
62. A method according to any of claims 46 to 61 , comprising further contacting the said first olefin with an organic or inorganic acid or a Lewis acid preferably based on aluminium, titanium or boron.
63. Use of a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18 and 27 to 34 or a supported catalyst according to claim 42 or claim 43 for controlling the initiation of the ring opening metathesis polymerisation of a cyclic olefin.
64. Use according to claim 63, wherein controlling the polymerisation initiation is effected by:
(a) first contacting said complex or supported catalyst with said cyclic mono-olefin in a reactor at a first temperature at which said complex or supported catalyst is substantially inactive, and (b) in a second step bringing the temperature of the reactor up to a second temperature at which said complex or supported catalyst is active.
65. Use according to claim 44, wherein said reaction is the addition reaction of a polyhalogenated alcane onto an olefin.
66. Use of a compound selected from : a five-coordinate metal complex according to any of claims 1 to 18 and 27 to 34 or a supported catalyst according to claim 42 or claim 43, or - a five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (I C) and (I D) referred to in figure 4, or a cationic species thereof, optionally in combination with a supporting amount of a carrier, wherein:
- M, Z, R', R", R", R"", R2, R3, R and y are as defined in claim 27, and
- R-ie is a neutral electron donor, as a catalyst component of a catalytic system for the atom or group transfer radical polymerization of one or more radically (co)polymerizable monomers.
67. Use according to claim 66, wherein R16 is a phosphine of the formula PR17R18R19 wherein R17, R-is and R-|9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-2o alkyl, C3-ιo cycloalkyl, heteroaryl and aryl.
68. Use according to claim 66 or claim 67, in combination with an initiator having a radically transferable atom or group.
69. Use according to any of claims 66 to 68, in combination with a surfactant.
70. Use according to claim 44, wherein said reaction is the addition polymerisation of one or more α-olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms.
71. Use according to claim 70, wherein the catalytically active five-coordinate metal complex is a complex according to claim 27 and having the general formula (IB).
72. A catalytic system for the addition polymerisation of one or more α-olefins having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms, optionally in combination with one or more dienes having from 4 to 20 carbon atoms, comprising:
(A) a complex according to claim 27 and having the general formula (IB),
(B) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to convert the imine moiety thereof into a metal amine structure, and (C) a compound having the ability to react with compound (A) to form an ion pair.
73. A derivative, being suitable for covalent bonding to a carrier, of a five-coordinate metal complex according to claim 27, wherein R' and/or R" is replaced or substituted with a group having the formula:
-R20-(CH2)n-D-Si-R21R22R23 (VIII), wherein:
- R2o is a radical selected from the group consisting of C-ι-6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C3-8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R2 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of C1-20 alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, C2-20 alkynyl, C1-20 carboxylate, C1-20 alkoxy, C2-20 alkenyloxy, C2.20 alkynyloxy, C2-2o alkoxycarbonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C -20 alkynylsulfinyl, C1-2o alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl;
- D is a divalent atom or radical selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, silicon, arylene, methylene, CHR24, C(R24)2, NH, NR2 and PR24; - R21, R22 and R23 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and R2 ; and
- n is an integer from 1 to 20; provided that at least one of R21, R22 and R23 is selected from the group consisting of Cι-20 alkoxy, C2-20 alkenyloxy, C2-20 alkynyloxy, C2-20 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C1-20 alkynylsulfinyl, C1-20 alkylthio and aryloxy.
74. A derivative according to claim 73, wherein R' is replaced or substituted with a 3- (triethoxysilyl)propyl group.
75. A supported catalyst for use in a heterogeneous catalytic reaction, comprising the product of covalent bonding of:
(a) a derivative according to claim 73 or claim 74, and
(b) a carrier.
76. A supported catalyst according to claim 75, wherein the said carrier includes one or more inorganic oxides.
77. A supported catalyst according to claim 76 or claim 76, wherein the said carrier is selected from the group consisting of silica, zirconia, alumino-silica, natural and synthetic zeolites, and mixtures thereof.
78. A supported catalyst according to claim 75, wherein said carrier is an organic polymeric material.
79. A supported catalyst according to claim 78, wherein said carrier is a polystyrene resin or a derivative thereof wherein the aromatic ring is substituted with one or more groups selected from C-ι-6 alkyl, C3.10 cycloalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl.
80. A dendrimeric material comprising two or more compounds according to any of claims 27 to 34, 39 and 40, each being attached to a core molecule, either directly or indirectly via a spacer molecule, by means of their N and/or or Z atoms and/or, when R', R" or R'" bears a functional group, by means of the said functional group.
81. A dendrimeric material according to claim 80, wherein the core molecule is selected from the group consisting of: aryl, polyaryl, heteropolyaryl, C1-20 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl radicals, and groups having the formula A(R2o)nX3-n, wherein R20 is a radical selected from the group consisting of C -6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C3.8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of Cι.20 alkyl, C2-2o alkenyl, C2-20 alkynyl, C1-2o carboxylate, C1-20 alkoxy, C2-20 alkenyloxy, C2-20 alkynyloxy, C2-2o alkoxycarbonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, Cι.20 alkynylsulfinyl, C1-2o alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl; A is an element of group IIIA of the Periodic Classification of Elements or nitrogen, or the formula G(R2o)nX -n> wherein G is an element of group IVA, or the formula J(R20)nX5-n, wherein J is an element of group VA other than nitrogen, or the formula E(R20)nX2-n. wherein E is an element from group VIA , wherein in the said formulae X is hydrogen or halogen, and - transition metal compounds of any metal of groups IIB, IIIB, IVB, VB, VIB, VIIB and VIIIB of the Periodic Classification of Elements.
82. A dendrimeric material according to claim 80 or claim 81 , wherein the spacer molecule has the general formula R20-(CH2)-D wherein R2o is a radical selected from the group consisting of C-ι-6 alkylene, arylene, heteroarylene and C3.8 cycloalkylene, the said radical being optionally substituted with one or more R24 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of Cι-20 alkyl, C2-20 alkenyl, C2-20 alkynyl, Cι.20 carboxylate, C -2o alkoxy, C2,20 alkenyloxy, C2.2o alkynyloxy, C2-20 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-20 alkylsulfonyl, C-ι-20 alkynylsulfinyl, C1-20 alkylthio, aryloxy and aryl; n is an integer from 1 to 20; and D is a divalent atom or radical selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur, silicon, arylene, methylene, CHR24, C(R24)2, NH, NR24 and PR24.
83. Use of a dendrimeric material according to any of claims 80 to 82 as a catalyst for transforming a first olefin into at least one second olefin or into a linear olefin oligomer or polymer, the said catalyst being suitable for removal from the reaction mixture by ultra- filtration.
84. A five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (I C) and (I D) referred to in figure 4, wherein:
- M, Z, R', R", R"', R"", R2) R3, R are as defined in claim 27, - y is from 1 to 3 inclusive, and
R16 is a neutral electron donor.
85. A five-coordinate metal complex having one of the general formulae (I C) and (l D) referred to in figure 4, wherein: - Z, R', R", R'", R"", R2, R3, Rt are as defined in claim 27,
M is a metal selected from the group consisting of iron, molybdenum, tungsten, titanium, rhenium, copper, chromium, manganese, rhodium, vanadium, zinc, gold, silver, cobalt, palladium, platinum and nickel, y is 0, and - Ri6 is a neutral electron donor.
86. A one-step method for the synthesis of a 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compound from a heterodiallyl compound.
87. A method according to claim 86, wherein said heterodiallyl compound is contacted with a bimetallic complex wherein one metal is penta-coordinated with a carbene ligand, a multidentate ligand and one or more other ligands and the other metal is tetra-coordinated with one or more neutral ligands and one or more anionic ligands.
88. A method according to claim 86 or claim 87, wherein said 1-hetero-2,4-cyclopentadiene compound is selected from the group consisting of pyrrole, furan, thiophene and derivatives.
89. A dialkyl diallylaminomethyl phosphonate wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
90. A dialkyl 1 H-pyrrole-1-yl methyl phosphonate wherein the alkyl group has from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
PCT/BE2003/000008 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes for use in metathesis WO2003062253A1 (en)

Priority Applications (8)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE60310521T DE60310521T2 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 METAL COMPLEXES FOR METATHESIS
AU2003236511A AU2003236511B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes for use in metathesis
JP2003562130A JP4477879B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes used for metathesis
EP03731638A EP1468004B1 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes for use in metathesis
DK03731638T DK1468004T3 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes for use in metathesis
CA002473029A CA2473029A1 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Ruthenium and osmium carbene complexes for use in metathesis
ZA2004/05685A ZA200405685B (en) 2002-01-22 2004-07-16 Metal complexes for use in metathesis
US10/894,308 US7687635B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2004-07-19 Metal complexes useful in metathesis and other reactions

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP02075250A EP1329455A1 (en) 2002-01-22 2002-01-22 Metal carbene complexes, methods and intermediates for making them and their use in metathesis reactions
EP02075250.7 2002-01-22
US34995602P 2002-02-01 2002-02-01
US60/349,956 2002-02-01

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/894,308 Continuation-In-Part US7687635B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2004-07-19 Metal complexes useful in metathesis and other reactions

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2003062253A1 true WO2003062253A1 (en) 2003-07-31

Family

ID=27614617

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/BE2003/000008 WO2003062253A1 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-22 Metal complexes for use in metathesis

Country Status (11)

Country Link
US (1) US7687635B2 (en)
EP (2) EP1743899B1 (en)
JP (2) JP4477879B2 (en)
AT (2) ATE429437T1 (en)
AU (1) AU2003236511B2 (en)
CA (1) CA2473029A1 (en)
DE (2) DE60310521T2 (en)
DK (2) DK1743899T3 (en)
ES (2) ES2279117T3 (en)
WO (1) WO2003062253A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA200405685B (en)

Cited By (34)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005035121A2 (en) * 2003-10-16 2005-04-21 Universiteit Gent Schiff base metal complexes for use as catalysts in organic synthesis
EP1577282A2 (en) 2004-02-26 2005-09-21 Universiteit Gent Metal complexes for use in olefin methathesis and atom or group transfer reactions
WO2006018161A2 (en) * 2004-08-13 2006-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Immobilizable ruthenium(ii)-catalysts with a substituted central atom, method for the production and use thereof
EP1757613A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-02-28 Viacatt N.V. Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
CN100465195C (en) * 2006-04-29 2009-03-04 中国科学院长春应用化学研究所 Beta-hydroxy propyleneimine vanadium olefinic polymerization catalyst and its preparation method and uses
US7687635B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2010-03-30 Telene S.A.S. Metal complexes useful in metathesis and other reactions
GB2479830A (en) * 2010-04-23 2011-10-26 Helvetica Ind Phosphine oxide and phosphonate pyrrole derivatives
WO2012039457A1 (en) 2010-09-22 2012-03-29 日本ゼオン株式会社 Adhesive film for organic electrolyte accumulator devices
CN102574881A (en) * 2009-07-21 2012-07-11 特伦尼有限公司 Catalytic complex for olefin metathesis reactions, process for the preparation thereof and use thereof
US8263712B2 (en) 2007-09-04 2012-09-11 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Production of elastomeric functionalized olefin polymers
WO2013140144A1 (en) 2012-03-18 2013-09-26 Croda International Plc Metathesis of olefins using ruthenium based catalytic complexes
WO2013186238A1 (en) 2012-06-13 2013-12-19 Basf Se Method for producing macrocyclic ketones
EP2695901A1 (en) 2012-08-10 2014-02-12 Basf Se Aliphatic long-chain polycondensates
WO2014050890A1 (en) 2012-09-26 2014-04-03 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and method for producing resin molded article
EP2042537B1 (en) * 2007-09-28 2014-05-14 Rimtec Corporation Polycycloolefin (PCO) thermoset assembly and process for its preparation
US8927670B2 (en) 2005-08-22 2015-01-06 Rimtec Corporation Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
WO2015046028A1 (en) 2013-09-27 2015-04-02 Rimtec株式会社 Norbornene cross-linked polymer and method for producing same
WO2015098636A1 (en) 2013-12-26 2015-07-02 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing composite molded article
EP2781555A4 (en) * 2011-11-18 2015-10-07 Adeka Corp Novel compound and support supporting this novel compound
WO2016000242A1 (en) 2014-07-03 2016-01-07 Guang Ming Innovation Company (Wuhan) Group 8 transition metal catalysts and method for making same and process for use of same in metathesis reaction
US9598531B2 (en) 2013-02-27 2017-03-21 Materia, Inc. Olefin metathesis catalyst compositions comprising at least two metal carbene olefin metathesis catalysts
EP3153227A1 (en) * 2015-10-07 2017-04-12 Evonik Degussa GmbH Method for the preparation of polyalkenamers for packaging applications
WO2017138304A1 (en) 2016-02-10 2017-08-17 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and composite material
WO2017204051A1 (en) 2016-05-27 2017-11-30 Rimtec株式会社 Method for manufacturing composite material molding
WO2018207861A1 (en) 2017-05-11 2018-11-15 公益財団法人鉄道総合技術研究所 Superconducting coil device and method for producing same
WO2019201730A1 (en) 2018-04-20 2019-10-24 Arlanxeo Deutschland Gmbh Hydrogenation catalyst compositions and their use for hydrogenation of nitrile rubber
WO2019235538A1 (en) 2018-06-07 2019-12-12 Rimtec株式会社 Composite material and molded composite material
WO2020218242A1 (en) 2019-04-23 2020-10-29 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing cycloolefin resin-decorative molded article
WO2021024956A1 (en) 2019-08-06 2021-02-11 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition, cycloolefin-based polymer, and metal/resin composite
WO2021215533A1 (en) 2020-04-24 2021-10-28 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing polymerization-reactive liquid formulation
WO2022030310A1 (en) 2020-08-03 2022-02-10 Rimtec株式会社 Cycloolefin resin cured product
WO2022045204A1 (en) 2020-08-28 2022-03-03 Rimtec株式会社 Cycloolefin resin cured product having oxygen barrier properties
WO2022118614A1 (en) 2020-12-03 2022-06-09 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and resin-impregnated superconducting coil
WO2022230803A1 (en) 2021-04-30 2022-11-03 Rimtec株式会社 Metal-resin layered body and method for manufacturing metal-resin layered body

Families Citing this family (65)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE102004002178A1 (en) * 2004-01-15 2005-08-11 Ivoclar Vivadent Ag Dental matrials based on RÖMP composites
US20070185343A1 (en) * 2004-02-26 2007-08-09 Universiteit Gent Metal complexes for use in olefin metathesis and atom group transfer reactions
JP2006016606A (en) * 2004-05-31 2006-01-19 Nippon Zeon Co Ltd Catalyst for addition polymerization of cyclic olefin, and method for producing addition polymer of cyclic olefin by using the same
JP5116694B2 (en) * 2006-01-19 2013-01-09 エージェンシー フォー サイエンス,テクノロジー アンド リサーチ Heterogeneous chiral catalyst
EP2010318B1 (en) * 2006-04-11 2014-04-02 Agency for Science, Technology and Research Catalysts for ring closing metathesis
US8592336B2 (en) 2006-04-11 2013-11-26 Agency For Science, Technology And Research Catalysts for ring-closing metathesis
CN100424100C (en) * 2006-05-25 2008-10-08 中国科学院长春应用化学研究所 Beta-ketimine vanadium olefinic polymerization catalyst, and its preparing method and use
US8039566B2 (en) * 2006-11-21 2011-10-18 California Institute Of Technology Olefin metathesis initiators bearing thiazol-2-ylidene ligands
WO2008067443A1 (en) * 2006-11-29 2008-06-05 Board Of Governors For Higher Education, Aerobic oxidative coupling for the formation biaryls
KR101015435B1 (en) * 2006-12-05 2011-02-22 주식회사 엘지화학 Method for preparing polymer
FR2910004A1 (en) * 2006-12-14 2008-06-20 Rhodia Recherches & Tech Preparation of oligomers/polymers from monomers, comprises oligomerization or polymerization
US8148287B2 (en) * 2007-03-22 2012-04-03 Agency For Science, Technology And Research Catalyst immobilization on siliceous mesocellular foam via click chemistry
EP2170914A1 (en) * 2007-06-20 2010-04-07 Agency for Science, Technology and Research N-heterocyclic carbene metallacycle catalysts and methods
US8524958B2 (en) 2007-06-25 2013-09-03 Sun Chemical Corporation Process for preparation of oligomeric or polymeric compounds using selective Michael addition
WO2009009597A1 (en) * 2007-07-09 2009-01-15 The Regents Of The University Of California Water soluble olefin metathesis
WO2009085040A1 (en) * 2007-12-27 2009-07-09 Dcb-Usa Llc Protein kinase inhibitors
US8012900B2 (en) 2007-12-28 2011-09-06 Chevron Phillips Chemical Company, L.P. Nano-linked metallocene catalyst compositions and their polymer products
US7863210B2 (en) 2007-12-28 2011-01-04 Chevron Phillips Chemical Company Lp Nano-linked metallocene catalyst compositions and their polymer products
US8080681B2 (en) 2007-12-28 2011-12-20 Chevron Phillips Chemical Company Lp Nano-linked metallocene catalyst compositions and their polymer products
DE102009017498A1 (en) 2009-04-16 2010-10-28 Süd-Chemie AG Use of a catalyst composition for olefin metathesis in the gas phase, comprising a porous inorganic carrier coated with an ionic liquid, where a homogeneous catalyst system for the olefin metathesis is present dissolved in the ionic liquid
WO2010126305A2 (en) * 2009-04-28 2010-11-04 한국과학기술연구원 Polyalkylthiophene block copolymer and method for preparing same through a ring-opening metathesis polymerization reaction
US7919639B2 (en) 2009-06-23 2011-04-05 Chevron Phillips Chemical Company Lp Nano-linked heteronuclear metallocene catalyst compositions and their polymer products
MX345591B (en) 2010-08-23 2017-02-07 Materia Inc * Vartm flow modifications for low viscosity resin systems.
JP5738097B2 (en) * 2010-09-10 2015-06-17 昭和電工株式会社 Method for producing norbornene polymer
US8937207B2 (en) * 2010-12-22 2015-01-20 Richard Dehn Use of supported ruthenium-carbene complexes in continuously operated reactors
US20120289617A1 (en) * 2011-05-10 2012-11-15 Saudi Arabian Oil Company Hybrid Catalyst for Olefin Metathesis
BR112013032369B1 (en) 2011-06-17 2021-08-24 Materia, Inc RESIN COMPOSITION, METHOD TO IMPROVE THE ADHESION OF SUCH RESIN COMPOSITION AND USE OF AT LEAST ONE ADHESION PROMOTER
US8993819B2 (en) 2011-07-12 2015-03-31 Basf Se Process for preparing cycloheptene
IN2014CN00746A (en) 2011-07-12 2015-04-03 Basf Se
US9371422B2 (en) 2011-09-07 2016-06-21 Dow Corning Corporation Titanium containing complex and condensation reaction catalysts, methods for preparing the catalysts, and compositions containing the catalysts
EP2753663B1 (en) 2011-09-07 2020-01-08 Dow Silicones Corporation Zirconium containing complex and condensation reaction catalysts, methods for preparing the catalysts, and compositions containing the catalysts
WO2013052588A1 (en) 2011-10-04 2013-04-11 Dow Corning Corporation Iron(ii) containing complex and condensation reaction catalysts, methods for preparing the catalysts, and compositions containing the catalysts
US9139699B2 (en) 2012-10-04 2015-09-22 Dow Corning Corporation Metal containing condensation reaction catalysts, methods for preparing the catalysts, and compositions containing the catalysts
SG11201408648YA (en) 2012-06-29 2015-01-29 Apeiron Synthesis Sa Metal complexes, their application and methods of carrying out of metathesis reaction
TWI485145B (en) 2012-10-26 2015-05-21 Ind Tech Res Inst P-type organic semiconductor material and optoelectronic device utilizing the same
US9527982B2 (en) 2012-12-19 2016-12-27 Materia, Inc. Storage stable adhesion promoter compositions for cyclic olefin resin compositions
CA2902451C (en) 2013-02-27 2021-05-25 Materia, Inc. Metal carbene olefin metathesis two catalyst composition
CN105189573B (en) 2013-03-15 2019-01-22 马特里亚公司 The in-mould coating of ROMP polymer
US9663440B2 (en) 2013-04-09 2017-05-30 Materia, Inc. Cross metathesis of poly-branched poly-olefins
EA201690078A1 (en) 2013-06-24 2016-06-30 Материа, Инк. THERMAL INSULATION MATERIALS
MY184011A (en) 2013-07-03 2021-03-17 Materia Inc Liquid molding compositions
US9890239B2 (en) 2013-09-04 2018-02-13 California Institute Of Technology Functionalized linear and cyclic polyolefins
WO2015130802A1 (en) 2014-02-27 2015-09-03 Materia, Inc. Adhesion promoter compositions for cyclic olefin resin compositions
EP3173430B1 (en) 2014-07-24 2019-11-13 Japan Polyethylene Corporation Olefin polymerization catalyst and method for producing olefin polymer
PL2982709T3 (en) 2014-08-07 2017-12-29 Telene Sas Curable composition and molded article comprising the composition
US9856352B2 (en) 2014-08-07 2018-01-02 Ppg Industries Ohio, Inc. Glass fiber sizing compositions, sized glass fibers, and polyolefin composites
TWI688609B (en) 2014-11-13 2020-03-21 美商道康寧公司 Sulfur-containing polyorganosiloxane compositions and related aspects
EP3256505B1 (en) 2015-02-12 2023-11-29 Materia, Inc. Cyclic olefin resin compositions comprising functional elastomers
WO2016130742A1 (en) 2015-02-14 2016-08-18 Materia, Inc. Romp polymers having improved resistance to hydrocarbon fluids
EP3202813A1 (en) 2016-02-05 2017-08-09 Telene SAS Curable composition and molded article comprising the composition
US11179879B2 (en) 2016-02-07 2021-11-23 Stratasys Ltd. Three-dimensional printing combining ring-opening metathesis polymerization and free radical polymerization
WO2017187434A1 (en) 2016-04-26 2017-11-02 Stratasys Ltd. Three-dimensional inkjet printing using ring-opening metathesis polymerization
WO2018057290A1 (en) 2016-09-23 2018-03-29 Materia, Inc. Preparation of amino acids and amino acid derivatives
US10245583B1 (en) * 2017-09-12 2019-04-02 Chevron Phillips Chemical Company, Lp Use of charge-containing molecules linked with covalent bonds to enhance acetylene hydrogenation catalysts
CN108559083B (en) * 2018-04-26 2020-07-14 大连理工大学 Preparation method of crystalline poly (monothiocarbonate)
CN109046463B (en) * 2018-08-16 2021-05-04 中山大学 Bidentate aza-carbene-manganese catalyst, preparation method and alkylation synthesis application thereof
CN111068774B (en) * 2018-10-18 2022-11-04 中国石油化工股份有限公司 Catalyst for synthesizing 2,6-naphthalene dicarboxylic acid and application thereof
CN112250843B (en) * 2020-10-16 2023-05-30 湘潭大学 Four kinds of D-A' - (pi-A) 2 Polymeric alkylated salicylaldehyde Schiff base derivative metal complex and preparation method and application thereof
CN115518689B (en) * 2021-06-24 2023-10-31 中国石油化工股份有限公司 Catalyst for preparing glycol by epoxy alkane hydration and preparation method and application thereof
US11780864B2 (en) * 2021-07-07 2023-10-10 The Hong Kong University Of Science And Technology Rhenium(V) alkylidyne complexes and methods of use and preparation thereof
CN113666956B (en) * 2021-08-25 2023-04-25 上海橡实化学有限公司 Salicylaldehyde imine silane coupling agent, and preparation method and application thereof
WO2023220706A2 (en) * 2022-05-12 2023-11-16 Yale University Catalyst, system and method for mineralization of organic pollutants
CN115463655B (en) * 2022-06-23 2024-05-14 浙江恒逸石化研究院有限公司 Catalyst capable of preparing high cis-trans-proportion 2, 4-tetramethyl-1, 3-cyclobutanediol by one-step method and application thereof
CN116351472B (en) * 2023-02-22 2024-06-25 万华化学集团股份有限公司 Preparation method and system for producing isocyanate through catalytic distillation
CN116970148A (en) * 2023-06-15 2023-10-31 天津大学 Cycloolefin copolymer with high performance and wide processing window and preparation method thereof

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0563730A2 (en) * 1992-03-28 1993-10-06 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Alkenylaminoalkylene phosphonic acid esters and process for the preparation of copolymers comprising alkenylaminoalkylene phosphonates and ethylenic unsaturated compounds
US5763548A (en) * 1995-03-31 1998-06-09 Carnegie-Mellon University (Co)polymers and a novel polymerization process based on atom (or group) transfer radical polymerization
US5977393A (en) * 1997-11-21 1999-11-02 California Institute Of Technology Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium olefin metathesis catalysts

Family Cites Families (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE4035032C1 (en) 1990-11-03 1992-04-30 Degussa Ag, 6000 Frankfurt, De
US6541580B1 (en) 1995-03-31 2003-04-01 Carnegie Mellon University Atom or group transfer radical polymerization
US6410664B1 (en) * 1997-03-24 2002-06-25 Cryovac, Inc. Catalyst compositions and processes for olefin polymers and copolymers
US6284852B1 (en) 1997-10-30 2001-09-04 California Institute Of Technology Acid activation of ruthenium metathesis catalysts and living ROMP metathesis polymerization in water
DE19748468A1 (en) 1997-11-03 1999-05-06 Hoechst Ag Coated knitted fabrics as catalytic fillings for distillation columns
US6696597B2 (en) 1998-09-01 2004-02-24 Tilliechem, Inc. Metathesis syntheses of pheromones or their components
JP2002020417A (en) 2000-07-04 2002-01-23 Mitsui Chemicals Inc Method for polymerizing olefin
ES2279117T3 (en) 2002-01-22 2007-08-16 Universiteit Gent METALLIC COMPLEXES TO USE IN A METATESIS.
WO2005035121A2 (en) 2003-10-16 2005-04-21 Universiteit Gent Schiff base metal complexes for use as catalysts in organic synthesis
EP1577282B1 (en) 2004-02-26 2011-06-15 Telene SAS Metal complexes for use in olefin metathesis and atom or group transfer reactions
US20070185343A1 (en) 2004-02-26 2007-08-09 Universiteit Gent Metal complexes for use in olefin metathesis and atom group transfer reactions
GB0517137D0 (en) 2005-08-22 2005-09-28 Viacatt N V Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metalthesis reactions

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0563730A2 (en) * 1992-03-28 1993-10-06 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Alkenylaminoalkylene phosphonic acid esters and process for the preparation of copolymers comprising alkenylaminoalkylene phosphonates and ethylenic unsaturated compounds
US5763548A (en) * 1995-03-31 1998-06-09 Carnegie-Mellon University (Co)polymers and a novel polymerization process based on atom (or group) transfer radical polymerization
US5977393A (en) * 1997-11-21 1999-11-02 California Institute Of Technology Schiff base derivatives of ruthenium and osmium olefin metathesis catalysts

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BEL'SKII, V. E. ET AL: "Hydrogen bonding of phenol and tert-butyl alcohol with phosphonates", ZHURNAL OBSHCHEI KHIMII (1975), 45(12), 2606-9, 1975, XP002243710 *
FLOCH, VIRGINIE ET AL: "Phosphonolipids as non-viral vectors for gene therapy", EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY (1998), 33(12), 923-934, 1998, XP002243711 *
TOREKI, R. ET AL: "Metathetical Reactions of Re(VII) Alkylidene-Alkylidyne Complexes of the Type Re(CR')(CHR')(OCMe(CF3)2)" (R' = CMe3 or CMe2Ph) with Treminal and Internal Olefins", JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 115, 1993, pages 127 - 137, XP002243712 *

Cited By (54)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7687635B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2010-03-30 Telene S.A.S. Metal complexes useful in metathesis and other reactions
WO2005035121A3 (en) * 2003-10-16 2005-06-30 Univ Gent Schiff base metal complexes for use as catalysts in organic synthesis
WO2005035121A2 (en) * 2003-10-16 2005-04-21 Universiteit Gent Schiff base metal complexes for use as catalysts in organic synthesis
EP1577282A2 (en) 2004-02-26 2005-09-21 Universiteit Gent Metal complexes for use in olefin methathesis and atom or group transfer reactions
JP2007523914A (en) * 2004-02-26 2007-08-23 ウニベルズィタイト・ヘント Metal complexes for use in olefin metathesis and atom or group transfer reactions
WO2006018161A2 (en) * 2004-08-13 2006-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Immobilizable ruthenium(ii)-catalysts with a substituted central atom, method for the production and use thereof
WO2006018161A3 (en) * 2004-08-13 2006-07-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Immobilizable ruthenium(ii)-catalysts with a substituted central atom, method for the production and use thereof
US8927670B2 (en) 2005-08-22 2015-01-06 Rimtec Corporation Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
EP1757613A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-02-28 Viacatt N.V. Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
WO2007022945A2 (en) * 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Viacatt N.V. Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
WO2007022945A3 (en) * 2005-08-22 2007-05-03 Viacatt N V Multicoordinated metal complexes for use in metathesis reactions
CN100465195C (en) * 2006-04-29 2009-03-04 中国科学院长春应用化学研究所 Beta-hydroxy propyleneimine vanadium olefinic polymerization catalyst and its preparation method and uses
US8263712B2 (en) 2007-09-04 2012-09-11 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Production of elastomeric functionalized olefin polymers
EP2042537B1 (en) * 2007-09-28 2014-05-14 Rimtec Corporation Polycycloolefin (PCO) thermoset assembly and process for its preparation
CN102574881A (en) * 2009-07-21 2012-07-11 特伦尼有限公司 Catalytic complex for olefin metathesis reactions, process for the preparation thereof and use thereof
US8519069B2 (en) 2009-07-21 2013-08-27 Rimtec Corporation Catalytic complex for olefin metathesis reactions, process for the preparation thereof and use thereof
GB2479830A (en) * 2010-04-23 2011-10-26 Helvetica Ind Phosphine oxide and phosphonate pyrrole derivatives
WO2012039457A1 (en) 2010-09-22 2012-03-29 日本ゼオン株式会社 Adhesive film for organic electrolyte accumulator devices
US9530571B2 (en) 2011-11-18 2016-12-27 Adeka Corporation Compound and support material supporting this novel compound
EP2781555A4 (en) * 2011-11-18 2015-10-07 Adeka Corp Novel compound and support supporting this novel compound
US9604903B2 (en) 2012-03-18 2017-03-28 Croda International Plc Metathesis process
US9816051B2 (en) 2012-03-18 2017-11-14 Croda International Plc Metathesis of olefins using ruthenium based catalytic complexes
WO2013140144A1 (en) 2012-03-18 2013-09-26 Croda International Plc Metathesis of olefins using ruthenium based catalytic complexes
WO2013140145A1 (en) 2012-03-18 2013-09-26 Croda International Plc Metathesis process
US8940940B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2015-01-27 Basf Se Process for preparing macrocyclic ketones
WO2013186238A1 (en) 2012-06-13 2013-12-19 Basf Se Method for producing macrocyclic ketones
EP2695901A1 (en) 2012-08-10 2014-02-12 Basf Se Aliphatic long-chain polycondensates
WO2014050890A1 (en) 2012-09-26 2014-04-03 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and method for producing resin molded article
US9598531B2 (en) 2013-02-27 2017-03-21 Materia, Inc. Olefin metathesis catalyst compositions comprising at least two metal carbene olefin metathesis catalysts
WO2015046028A1 (en) 2013-09-27 2015-04-02 Rimtec株式会社 Norbornene cross-linked polymer and method for producing same
WO2015098636A1 (en) 2013-12-26 2015-07-02 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing composite molded article
WO2016000242A1 (en) 2014-07-03 2016-01-07 Guang Ming Innovation Company (Wuhan) Group 8 transition metal catalysts and method for making same and process for use of same in metathesis reaction
EP3164409A4 (en) * 2014-07-03 2018-01-24 Guang Ming Innovation Company (Wuhan) Group 8 transition metal catalysts and method for making same and process for use of same in metathesis reaction
CN108136332A (en) * 2015-10-07 2018-06-08 赢创德固赛有限公司 The method for preparing the polyalkenamer for packaging applications
WO2017060363A1 (en) * 2015-10-07 2017-04-13 Evonik Degussa Gmbh Process for preparing polyalkenamers for packaging applications
EP3153227A1 (en) * 2015-10-07 2017-04-12 Evonik Degussa GmbH Method for the preparation of polyalkenamers for packaging applications
US10829590B2 (en) 2015-10-07 2020-11-10 Evonik Operations Gmbh Process for preparing polyalkenamers for packaging applications
CN108136332B (en) * 2015-10-07 2020-12-01 赢创运营有限公司 Process for preparing polyalkenamers for packaging applications
WO2017138304A1 (en) 2016-02-10 2017-08-17 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and composite material
WO2017204051A1 (en) 2016-05-27 2017-11-30 Rimtec株式会社 Method for manufacturing composite material molding
US11710590B2 (en) 2017-05-11 2023-07-25 Railway Technical Research Institute Superconducting coil device and method for producing same
WO2018207861A1 (en) 2017-05-11 2018-11-15 公益財団法人鉄道総合技術研究所 Superconducting coil device and method for producing same
WO2019201730A1 (en) 2018-04-20 2019-10-24 Arlanxeo Deutschland Gmbh Hydrogenation catalyst compositions and their use for hydrogenation of nitrile rubber
US11713361B2 (en) 2018-04-20 2023-08-01 Arlanxeo Deutschland Gmbh Hydrogenation catalyst compositions and their use for hydrogenation of nitrile rubber
WO2019235538A1 (en) 2018-06-07 2019-12-12 Rimtec株式会社 Composite material and molded composite material
US12012474B2 (en) 2018-06-07 2024-06-18 Rimtec Corporation Composite material and molded composite material
WO2020218242A1 (en) 2019-04-23 2020-10-29 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing cycloolefin resin-decorative molded article
US11879029B2 (en) 2019-08-06 2024-01-23 Rimtec Corporation Polymerizable composition, cycloolefin-based polymer, and metal/resin composite
WO2021024956A1 (en) 2019-08-06 2021-02-11 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition, cycloolefin-based polymer, and metal/resin composite
WO2021215533A1 (en) 2020-04-24 2021-10-28 Rimtec株式会社 Method for producing polymerization-reactive liquid formulation
WO2022030310A1 (en) 2020-08-03 2022-02-10 Rimtec株式会社 Cycloolefin resin cured product
WO2022045204A1 (en) 2020-08-28 2022-03-03 Rimtec株式会社 Cycloolefin resin cured product having oxygen barrier properties
WO2022118614A1 (en) 2020-12-03 2022-06-09 Rimtec株式会社 Polymerizable composition and resin-impregnated superconducting coil
WO2022230803A1 (en) 2021-04-30 2022-11-03 Rimtec株式会社 Metal-resin layered body and method for manufacturing metal-resin layered body

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP1468004A1 (en) 2004-10-20
AU2003236511B2 (en) 2009-04-09
DE60327378D1 (en) 2009-06-04
US7687635B2 (en) 2010-03-30
JP4477879B2 (en) 2010-06-09
EP1743899A1 (en) 2007-01-17
JP2005515260A (en) 2005-05-26
ES2279117T3 (en) 2007-08-16
EP1468004B1 (en) 2006-12-20
JP5100728B2 (en) 2012-12-19
ATE348835T1 (en) 2007-01-15
DE60310521T2 (en) 2007-11-08
CA2473029A1 (en) 2003-07-31
JP2010077128A (en) 2010-04-08
DK1743899T3 (en) 2009-06-22
ZA200405685B (en) 2005-10-26
ES2323803T3 (en) 2009-07-24
DK1468004T3 (en) 2007-04-30
ATE429437T1 (en) 2009-05-15
US20050043541A1 (en) 2005-02-24
DE60310521D1 (en) 2007-02-01
EP1743899B1 (en) 2009-04-22

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1468004B1 (en) Metal complexes for use in metathesis
AU2003236511A1 (en) Metal complexes for use in metathesis
KR100333761B1 (en) Usage of ruthenium and osmium metal carbene complexes of high decomposition activity
EP1577282B1 (en) Metal complexes for use in olefin metathesis and atom or group transfer reactions
EP1056538B1 (en) Acid activation of ruthenium metathesis catalysts and living romp metathesis polymerization in water
WO2016000242A1 (en) Group 8 transition metal catalysts and method for making same and process for use of same in metathesis reaction
Izawa et al. (Arylimido) niobium (V)–Alkylidenes, Nb (CHSiMe3)(NAr)[OC (CF3) 3](PMe3) 2, That Enable to Proceed Living Metathesis Polymerization of Internal Alkynes
EP1329455A1 (en) Metal carbene complexes, methods and intermediates for making them and their use in metathesis reactions
EP1937731B1 (en) Polymerization methods using the catalysts
KR100440480B1 (en) Catalyst for olefin polymerization and method for preparing polyolefins
KR100431444B1 (en) Catalyst for olefin polymerization and method for preparing polyolefins
Krause Development of new Ruthenium Catalysts for homogeneous and heterogeneous Olefin-Metathesis

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NO NZ OM PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LU MC NL PT SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003731638

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2473029

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2004/05685

Country of ref document: ZA

Ref document number: 200405685

Country of ref document: ZA

Ref document number: 2056/DELNP/2004

Country of ref document: IN

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 10894308

Country of ref document: US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003562130

Country of ref document: JP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003236511

Country of ref document: AU

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2003731638

Country of ref document: EP

WWG Wipo information: grant in national office

Ref document number: 2003731638

Country of ref document: EP